Timothy Zahn

The Icarus Hunt

CHAPTER 1

THEY WERE WAITING as I stepped through the door into the taverno: three ofthem, preadult Yavanni, roughly the size of Brahma bulls, looming over me from bothsides of the entryway. Big, eager-eyed, and territorial, they were on theprowland looking for an excuse to squash something soft.

From all indications, it looked like that something was going to be me.

I stopped short just inside the door, and as it swung closed against my back Icaught a faint whiff of turpentine from the direction of my would-beassailants.

Which meant that along with being young and brash, they were also tanked tothe briskets. I was still outside the invisible boundary of the personalterritories they'd staked out for themselves in the entryway; and if I had any brains, I'dkeep it that way. Yavanni aren't very bright even at the best of times, butwhen you're outweighed by two to one and outnumbered by three to one, brainpowerratio isn't likely to be the deciding factor. It had been a long day and alonger evening, I was tired and cranky, and the smartest thing I could dorightnow was get hold of the doorknob digging into my back and get out of there.

I looked past the Yavanni into the main part of the taverno. The place waspretty crowded, with both humans and a representative distribution of otherspecies sitting around the fashionably darkened interior. It was likely tostaywell populated, too, at least as long as anyone who tried to leave had to passthe three mobile mountains waiting at the door. A fair percentage of theclientele, I could see, was surreptitiously watching the little drama about tounfold, while the rest were studiously ignoring it. None of either grouplooked eager to leap to my defense should that become necessary. The two bartenderswere watching me more openly, but there would be no help from that direction, either. This section of the spaceport environs lay in Meima's Vyssiluyanenclave, and the Vyssiluyas were notoriously laissez-faire where disputes ofthis sort were concerned. The local police would gladly and industriously pickup the pieces after it was all over, but that wasn't going to be much comfortif I wound up being one of those pieces.

I looked back at the Yavanni flanking my path, one a little way ahead and tomyleft, the other two to my right. They still hadn't moved, but I had the mentalpicture of coiled springs being tightened a couple more turns. I hadn't run, didn't look like I was going to run, and their small minds were simmering ineager anticipation of the moment when I put a foot across that invisiblebarrier and they got to see how many colors of bruises they could raise on me.

I wasn't armed, at least not seriously. Even if I had been, blasting away fromclose range at three full-size Yavanni was not a recommended procedure foranyone desiring a long and happy life. But there was a trick I'd heard about afew years ago, a nice little combination of Yavannian psychology andphysiology that I'd tucked away for possible future reference. It looked, as the sayingwent, like the future was now. Gazing at each of the Yavanni in turn, Icleared my throat. "Do your mothers know you boys are here?" I demanded in the deepestvoice I could manage.

Three jaws dropped in unison. "It's late," I continued before they couldrespond. "You should be home. Go home. Now."

They looked at each other, their earlier anticipation floundering inconfusion.

Talking like a Yavannian dominant male was probably the last response they'dexpected from an alien half their size, and the molasses they used for brainswas having trouble adjusting to the situation. "Did you hear me?" I snapped, putting some anger into my voice. "Go home."

The one on the left apparently had faster molasses than the other two. "Youare not Yavannian," he snarled back at me in typically Yavannian-mangled English.

A fresh wave of turpentine smell accompanied the words. "You will not speak tous that way." Paws flexing, he took a step toward me—

And I opened my mouth and let out a warbling, blood-freezing howl.

He froze in place, his alien face abruptly stricken as his glacial braincaughtup with his fatal error. I was stationary and he was moving, which meant hehad now violated my territory. I was the injured party, I had given out with theproper Yavannian accusation/indictment/challenge shout, and I was now entitledto the first punch.

By and by, of course, he would remember that I wasn't a Yavanne and thereforenot entitled to the courtesy of Yavannian customs. I had no intention ofgivingthat thought time to percolate through. Taking a long step toward him, Itightened my hands into fists and drove both of them hard into his lowertorso, into the slight depressions on either side of the central muscle ridge.

He gave a forlorn sort of squeak—a startling sound from a creature his size—

and went down with a highly satisfying thud that must have shaken the wholetaverno.

Curled around himself, he lay still.

The other two were still standing there, staring at me with their jaws hangingloosely. I wasn't fooled—flabbergasted or not, they were still in territorialmode, and the minute I stepped onto either's chosen section of floor I wouldgetmauled. Fortunately, that was no longer a problem. The left side of theentrywaywas now free territory; stepping over the downed Yavanne, I passed through theentryway and into the taverno.

There was a small ripple of almost-applause, which quickly evaporated as thoseinvolved belatedly remembered that there were still two Yavanni left on theirfeet. I wasn't expecting any more trouble from them myself, but just the same kept an eye on their reflection in the brass chandelier domes as I made my waythrough the maze of tables and chairs. There was an empty table in the back, comfortably close to the homey log fireplace that dominated that wall, and Isat down with my back to the crackling flames. As I did so, I was just in time to see the two undamaged Yavanni help their unsteady colleague out into thenight.

"Buy you a drink, sir?"

I turned my head. A medium-sized man with dark skin stood in the dim light tothe right of my table, a half-full mug in his hand, a thick thatch of whitehair shimmering in the firelight. "I'm not interested in company right now," Isaid, punching up a small vodkaline on the table's menu selector. I wasn'tinterested in drinking, either, but that little fracas with the Yavanni had drawn enoughattention to me as it was, and sitting there without a glass in my hand wouldonly invite more curiosity.

"I appreciate what you did over there," the man commented, pulling out thechair opposite me and sitting down as if he'd been invited to do so. "I've beenstuck here half an hour waiting for them to go away. Bit of a risky move, though, wasn't it? At the very least, you could have broken a couple of knuckles."

For a moment I gazed across the table at him, at that dark face beneath thatshock of white hair. From the age lines in his skin he clearly had spent a lotof his life out in the sun; from the shape of the musculature beneath hisjackethe hadn't spent that time lounging around in beach chairs. "Not all thatrisky,"

I told him. "Yavanni don't get that really thick skin of theirs untiladulthood.

Kids that age are still pretty soft in spots. You just have to know wherethose spots are."

He nodded, eyes dropping momentarily to the ship patch with its stylized "SB" on the shoulder of my faded black-leather jacket. "You deal a lot with aliens?"

"A fair amount," I said. "My partner's one, if that helps any."

"What do you mean, if it helps any?"

The center of the table opened up and my vodkaline appeared. "If it helps youmake up your mind," I amplified, taking the glass off the tray. "Aboutofferingme a cargo."

A flicker of surprise crossed his face, but then he smiled. "You're quick," hesaid. "I like that. I take it you're an independent shipper?"

"That's right." I wasn't all that independent, actually, not anymore. But thiswasn't the right time to bring that up. "My name's Jordan McKell. I'm captainof a Capricorn-class freighter called the Stormy Banks."

"Specialty certificates?"

"Navigation and close-order piloting," I said. "My partner Ixil is certifiedin both drive and mechanical systems."

"Actually, I won't be needing your partner." He cocked an eyebrow. "Or yourship, for that matter."

"That makes sense," I said, trying not to sound too sarcastic. "What exactlydo you need—a fourth for bridge?"

He leaned a little closer to me across the table. "I already have a ship," hesaid, his voice dropping to a murmur. "It's sitting at the spaceport, fueledand cargoed and ready to go. All I need is a crew to fly her."

"Interesting trick," I complimented him. "Getting a ship here without a crew, mean."

His lips compressed. "I had a crew yesterday. They jumped ship this morning after we landed for refueling."

"Why?"

He waved a hand. "Personality conflicts, factional disputes—that sort of thing.

Apparently, both factions decided to jump without realizing the other side was going to, too. Anyway, that doesn't matter. What matters is that I'm not going to make my schedule unless I get some help together, and quickly."

I leaned back in my chair and favored him with a sly smile. "So in other words, you're basically stuck here. How very inconvenient for you. What kind of ship are we talking about?"

"It's the equivalent of an Orion-class," he said, looking like a man suddenly noticing a bad taste in his mouth. Revising his earlier estimate of me downward, no doubt, as his estimate of how much money I was going to try to squeeze out of him went the opposite direction. "Not a standard Orion, you understand, but similar in size and—"

"You need a minimum of six crewers, then," I said. "Three each certified competent in bridge and engine-room operations. All eight specialty certificates represented: navigation, piloting, electronics, mechanics, computer, drive, hull/spacewalk, and medical."

"I see you're well versed in the Mercantile Code."

"Part of my job," I said. "As I said, I can cover nav and piloting. How many of the rest are you missing?"

He smiled crookedly. "Why? You have some friends who need work?"

"I might. What do you need?"

"I appreciate the offer." He was still smiling, but the laugh lines had hardened a bit. "But I'd prefer to choose my own crew."

I shrugged. "Fine by me. I was just trying to save you a little running around.

What about me personally? Am I in?"

He eyed me another couple of heartbeats. "If you want the job," he said at last, not sounding entirely happy with the decision.

Deliberately, I turned my head a few degrees to the left and looked at a trio of gray-robed Patthaaunutth sitting at the center of the bar, gazing haughtily out at the rest of the patrons like self-proclaimed lords surveying their private demesne. "Were you expecting me to turn you down?" I asked, hearing the edge of bitterness in my voice.

He followed my gaze, lifting his mug for a sip, and even out of the corner of my eye I could see him wince a little behind the rim of the cup. "No," he said quietly. "I suppose not."

I nodded silently. The Talariac Drive had hit the trade routes of the Spiral a little over fifteen years ago, and in that brief time the Patth had gone from being a third-rate race of Machiavellian little connivers to near dominationof shipping here in our cozy corner of the galaxy. Hardly a surprise, of course: with the Talariac four times faster and three times cheaper than anyone else'sstardrive, it didn't take a corporate genius to figure out which ships werethe ones to hire.

Which had left the rest of us between a very big rock and a very hard vacuum.

There were still a fair number of smaller routes and some overflow traffic that the Patth hadn't gotten around to yet, but there were too many non-Patth shipschasing too few jobs and the resulting economic chaos had been devastating. Afew of the big shipping corporations were still hanging on, but most of theindependents had been either starved out of business or reduced to intrasystemshipping, where stardrives weren't necessary.

Or had turned their ships to other, less virtuous lines of work.

One of the Patth at the table turned his head slightly, and from beneath hishood I caught a glint of the electronic implants set into that gaunt, mahogany-red face. The Patth had a good thing going, all right, and they hadno intention of losing it. Patth starships were individually keyed to theirrespective pilots, with small but crucial bits of the Talariac accesscircuitryand visual display feedback systems implanted into the pilot's body. There'dbeen some misgivings about that when the system first hit the Spiral—shippingexecs had worried that an injury to the Patth pilot en route could strandtheir valuable cargo out in the middle of nowhere, and there was a lot of nowhereout there to lose something as small as a starship in. The Patth had countered byadding one or two backup pilots to each ship, which had lowered the risk ofaccident without compromising the shroud of secrecy they were determined tokeeparound the Talariac. Without the circuitry implanted in its pilot—and with awhole raft of other safeguards built into the hardware of the driveitself—borrowing or stealing a Patth ship would gain you exactly zeroinformation.

Or so the reasoning went. The fact that no bootleg copies of the Talariac hadyet appeared anywhere on the market tended to support that theory.

The man across from me set his mug back down on the table with a slightlyimpatient-sounding clunk. Turning my eyes and thoughts away from the hoodedPatth, I got back to business. "What time do you want to leave?"

"As early as possible," he said. "Say, six tomorrow morning."

I thought about that. Meima was an Ihmis colony world, and one of thepeculiarities of Ihmisit-run spaceports was that shippers weren't allowedinside the port between sundown and sunup, with the entire port sealed during thosehours. Alien-psychology experts usually attributed this to some quirk of Ihmissuperstition; I personally put it down to the healthy hotel business thepolicygenerated at the spaceport's periphery. "Sunrise tomorrow's not untilfive-thirty," I pointed out. "Doesn't leave much time for preflight checks."

"The ship's all ready to go," he reminded me.

"We check it anyway before we fly," I told him. "That's what 'preflight'means.

What about clearances?"

"All set," he said, tapping his tunic. "I've got the papers right here."

"Let me see them."

He shook his head. "That's not necessary. I'll be aboard well before—"

"Let me see them."

For a second he had the expression of someone who was seriously consideringstanding up and going to look for a pilot with a better grasp of the properservility involved in an owner/employee relationship. But he merely dug intohis inside jacket pocket and pulled out a thin stack of cards. Maybe he liked myspirit, or maybe he was just running out of time to find someone to fly hisshipfor him.

I leafed through them. The papers were for a modified Orion-class freightercalled the Icarus, Earth registry, mastership listed as one Alexander Borodin.

They were also copies, not the originals he'd implied he was carrying. "YouBorodin?" I asked.

"That's right," he said. "As you see, everything's in order for a morninglift."

"Certainly looks that way," I agreed. All the required checks had been done: engine room, thrusters and stardrive, computer, cargo customs—

I frowned. "What's this 'sealed cargo section' business?"

"Just what it says," he told me. "The cargo hold is situated in the aft-centersection of the ship, and was sealed on Gamm against all entry or inspection.

The Gamm port authority license is there."

"Came in from Gamm, did you?" I commented, finding the license on the nextcard down. "Quiet little place."

"Yes. A bit primitive, though."

"It is that," I agreed, stacking the cards together again. I glanced at thetopcard again, making careful note of the lift and clearance codes that had beenassigned to the Icarus, and handed them back across the table. "All right, you've got yourself a captain. What's the up-front pay?"

"One thousand commarks," he said. "Payable on your arrival at the ship in themorning. Another two thousand once we make Earth. It's all I can afford," headded, a bit defensively.

Three thousand in all, for a job that would probably take five or six weeks tocomplete. I certainly wasn't going to get rich on that kind of pay, but Iprobably wouldn't starve, either. Provided he picked up the fuel and port dutyfees along the way, of course. For a moment I thought about trying to bargainhim up, but the look on his face implied it would be a waste of time. "Fine,"

I said. "You have a tag for me?"

"Right here," he said, rummaging around inside his jacket again, hisexpressiontwitching briefly with surprise that I had not, in fact, tried to squeeze himfor more money as he'd obviously expected me to do. Briefly, I wondered whichdirection that had moved his opinion of me, but gave up the exercise as bothunprofitable and irrelevant.

His probing hand found what it was looking for, and emerged holding athree-by-seven-centimeter plastic tag covered with colored dots. Another Ihmisquirk, this one their refusal to number or in any other way differentiate thetwo hundred-odd landing squares at their spaceport. The only way to find aparticular ship—or a particular service center or customs office or supplydepot, for that matter—was to have one of these handy little tags on you. Slidinto the transparent ID slot in a landing jacket collar, the tag's dot codewould be read by sensors set up at each intersection, whereupon walk-mounted guidelights would point the befuddled wearer in the proper direction. It madefor rather protracted travel sometimes, but the Ihmisits liked it and itwasn't much more than a minor inconvenience for anyone else. My assumption had alwaysbeen that someone's brother-in-law owned the tag-making concession. "Anythingelse you need to know?"

I cocked an eyebrow at him as I slid the tag into my collar slot in front ofthe one keyed to guide me back to the Stormy Banks. "Why? You in a hurry?"

"I have one or two other things yet to do tonight, yes," he said as he setdown his cup and stood up, "Good evening, Captain McKell. I'll see you tomorrowmorning."

"I'll be there." I nodded.

He nodded back and headed across the taverno, maneuvering through the maze oftables and the occasional wandering customer, and disappeared through thedoor.

I took a sip of my vodkaline, counted to twenty, and headed off after him.

I didn't want to look like I was hurrying, and as a result it took me maybehalf a minute longer to get across the taverno than it had taken him. But that wasall right. There were a lot of spacers roaming the streets out there, but theoverhead lights outside were pretty good, and with all that white hair heshould be easy enough to spot and follow. Pushing open the door, I stepped out intothe cool night air.

I had forgotten about the Yavanni. They hadn't forgotten about me.

They were waiting near the entrance, partly concealed behind one of thedecorative glass entryway windbreaks that stuck a meter outward from the wallon either side of the door itself. Recognizing a particular alien is always adiceyproposition, but obviously this bunch had mastered the technique. Even as Istepped out from the shelter of the windbreaks, they began moving purposefullytoward me, the one in front showing a noticeable forward slouch.

I had to do something, and I had to do it fast. They'd abandoned theirpreviousterritorial game—that much was obvious from the way they bunched together asthey moved confidently toward me. I'd shamed them in front of the wholetaverno, and what they undoubtedly had in mind was a complete demonstration as to whythat had been a bad decision on my part. I thought about digging inside myjacket for my gun, realized instantly that any such move would be suicide; thought about ducking back into the taverno, realized that would do nothingbut postpone the confrontation.

Which left me only one real option. Bracing myself, I took a quick steppartwayback into the windbreak, turned ninety degrees to my left, and kicked backwardas hard as I could with my right foot.

In most other places windbreaks like these were made out of a highly resilientplastic. The Vyssiluyas preferred glass—tough glass, to be sure, but glassnonetheless. With three angry Yavanni lumbering toward me I was understandablyin no mood for half measures, and the force of the kick seemed to shootstraightthrough my spine to the top of my head. But I achieved the desired result: the glass panel blew out, scattering a hundred pieces across the landscape.

I caught my balance and jumped backward through the now mostly empty boxframe.

A large wedge of jagged glass that was still hanging tentatively onto the sideof the frame scraped at my jacket as I went through. Trying to avoid slicingmyfingers on the edges, I got a grip on it and broke it free. Brandishing itlike a makeshift knife, I jabbed at the Yavanni.

The Yavanne in front stopped short, generating a brief bit of vaguely comedicconfusion as the other two bumped into him. For all their bulk andaggressiveness, Yavanni are remarkably sensitive to the sight of their ownblood, and the thought of charging into a knife or knifelike instrument cangiveeven the hardiest a moment of pause. But only a moment. Like most otherunpleasantries, anticipation is often worse than the actual event, and as soonas their molasses minds remembered that they'd be all over me.

But I wasn't planning to be here when that happened. With the windbreak goneand the Yavanni bunched together, I now had a completely clear exit route at myback. Flipping my shard of glass at the lead Yavanne, I turned and ran for it.

I got only a couple of steps before they set up a startled howl and lurchedinto gear after me. They'd eventually get me, too—in a long straightaway human legscouldn't outmatch Yavannian ones. But for the first few seconds, until theygotall that body mass moving, I had the advantage. All I had to do was findsomething to do with it.

I knew better than to waste time looking over my shoulder, but I could tellfrom the sounds of their foot thuds that I still had a reasonably good lead when Ireached the corner of the taverno and swung around into the narrow pedestrianalleyway separating it from the next building over. An empty alleyway, unfortunately, without what I'd hoped to find there. The Yavanni hove aroundthe corner; lowering my head, I put all my effort into getting every drop of speedI could out of my legs. They would probably get me, I knew, before I couldcircle the building completely. If what I was looking for wasn't around back, I wasgoing to be in for some serious pain.

I rounded the next corner with the Yavanni uncomfortably close behind me. Andthere it was, just as I'd hoped to find it: a pile of half-meter-long logs forthe taverno's big fireplace, neatly stacked against the wall and reachingnearlyto the eaves of the roof. Without slowing my pace, I headed up.

I nearly didn't make it. The Yavanni were right on my heels and going far toofast to stop, and their big feet slammed into the logs like bowling diskshitting the pins. The whole pile went rippling down behind me, and if I'd beena fraction of a second slower I'd have gone down right along with it. As it was, I

came within an ace of missing my flying leap upward at the eaves when mytakeoff log bobbled under my feet and robbed me of some hard-earned momentum. But Imade it and got the desired grip, and a second later had hauled myself over the edgeand onto the roof.

Not any too soon, either. I was just swinging my legs up over the edge whenone of the logs came whistling up past the eaves to disappear into the night sky.

Myplaymates below, proving themselves to be sore losers. I didn't know whetherYavanni were good enough jumpers to get to the roof without the aid of thewoodpile they'd just demolished, but I had no particular desire to find outthe hard way. Keeping my head down—there were plenty more logs where that firstone had come from—I got my feet under me and headed across the roof.

All the buildings in this section of the spaceport periphery were reasonablyuniform in height, with only those narrow alleys separating them. With alittle momentum, a gentle tailwind, and the inspirational mental image of irritatedYavanni behind me I made it across the gap to the next rooftop with half ameter to spare. I angled across that one, did a more marginal leap to the buildingabutting against its back, and kept going. Along the way I managed to get outof my jacket and turn it inside out, replacing the black leather with anobnoxiously loud paisley lining that I'd had put in for just this sort ofcircumstance. Aiming for a building with smoke curling out of its chimney, Ilocated its woodpile and made my way down.

The Yavanni were nowhere to be seen when I reentered the main thoroughfare andthe wandering groups of spacers, townspeople, come-ons, and pickpockets.

Unfortunately, neither was the white-haired man I'd been hoping to follow.

I poked around the area for another hour, popping in and out of a few moretavernos and dives on the assumption that my new employer might still betrolling for crewers. But I didn't see him anywhere; and the spaceportperipherywas far too big for a one-man search. Besides, my leg was aching from thatkick to the windbreak, and I needed to be at the spaceport when it opened atfive-thirty.

The Vyssiluyas ran a decent autocab service in their part of the periphery, but that thousand commarks I'd been promised weren't due until I showed up at theIcarus, and the oversize manager of the slightly seedy hotel where Ixil and Iwere staying would be very unhappy if we didn't have the necessary cash to paythe bill in the morning. Reluctantly, I decided that two arguments with largealiens in the same twelve-hour period would be pushing it, and headed back onfoot.

My leg was hurting all the way up to my skull by the time I finished the lastof the four flights of stairs and slid my key into the slot beside the door. Withvisions of a soft bed, gently pulsating Vyssiluyan relaxation lights, and aglass of Scotch dancing with the ache behind my forehead, I pushed open thedoor and stepped inside.

The soft bed and Scotch were still a possibility. But the lights apparentlyweren't. The room was completely dark.

I went the rest of the way into the room in a half fall, half dive that sentme sprawling face first onto the floor as I yanked my plasmic out of its concealed holster under my left armpit. Ixil was supposed to be waiting here; and adarkened room could only mean that someone had taken him out and was lying inwait for me.

"Jordan?" a smooth and very familiar Kalixiri voice called from across theroom.

"Is that you?"

I felt the sudden surge of adrenaline turn into chagrined embarrassment anddrain away through my aching leg where it could hurt some more on its way out.

"I thought you'd still be up," I said blackly, resisting the urge to trot outsome of the colorful language that had earned me a seat in front of thatcourt-martial board so many years ago.

"I am up," he said. "Come take a look at this."

With an amazingly patient sigh, I clicked the safety back on my plasmic andslid the weapon back into its holster. With Ixil, the object of interest could beanything from a distant nebula he'd spotted through the haze of city lights toan interesting glow-in-the-dark spider crawling across the window. "Be rightthere," I grunted. Hauling myself to my feet, I kicked the door closed androunded the half wall into the main part of the room.

For most people, I suppose, Ixil and his ilk would be considered as much avisual nightmare as the charming Yavanni lads I'd left back at the taverno. Hewas a typical Kalix: squat, broad-shouldered, with a face that had more thanonce been unflatteringly compared to that of a squashed iguana.

And as he stood in silhouette against the window, I noticed that thisparticularKalix was also decidedly asymmetric. One of those broad shoulders—the rightone—appeared to be hunched up like a cartoonist's caricature of a muscle-boundthrow-boxer, while the other was much flatter. "You're missing someone," Icommented, tapping him on the flat shoulder.

"I sent Pix up onto the roof," Ixil said in that cultured Kalixiri voice thatfits so badly with the species' rugged exterior. One of the last remainingsimple pleasures in my life, in fact, was watching the reactions of peoplemeeting him for the first time who up till then had only spoken with him onvidless starconnects. Some of those reactions were absolutely priceless.

"Did you, now," I said, circling around to his right side. As I did so, thelumpon top of that shoulder twitched and uncurled itself, and a whiskered noseprobed briefly into my ear. "Hello, Pax," I greeted it, reaching over toscritch the animal behind its mouselike ear.

The Kalixiri name for the creatures was unpronounceable by human vocalapparatus, so I usually called them ferrets, which they did sort of resemblein their lean, furry way, though in size they weren't much bigger than laboratoryrats. In the distant past, they had served as outriders for Kalixiri hunters, running ahead to locate prey and then returning to their masters with theinformation.

What distinguished them from dogs or grockners or any of a hundred othersimilar hunting partners was the unique symbiotic relationship between them and theirKalixiri masters. With Pax riding on Ixil's shoulder, his claws dug into thetough outer skin, Pax's nervous system was right now directly linked toIxil's.

Ixil could give him a mental order, which would download into Pax's limitedbrain capacity; and when he returned and reconnected, the download would gothe opposite direction, letting Ixil see, hear, and smell everything the ferrethad experienced during their time apart.

For Kalixiri hunters the advantages of the arrangement were obvious. For Ixil, a

starship-engine mechanic, the ferrets were invaluable in dealing with wiringor tubing or anything else involving tight spaces or narrow conduits. If more ofhis people had taken an interest in going into offworld mechanical andelectronic work, I'd often thought, the Kalixiri might well have taken overthat field the same way the Patth had done with general shipping.

"So what on the roof do you expect to find interesting?" I asked, giving Paxanother scritch and wondering for the millionth time whether Ixil got the samescritch through their neural link. He'd never commented about it, but thatcould just be Ixil.

"Not on the roof," Ixil said, lifting a massive arm. "Off of it. Over there."

I frowned where he was pointing. Off in the distance, beyond the buildings ofthe spaceport periphery and the more respectable city beyond it, was a gentleglow against the wispy clouds of the nighttime sky. As I watched, threethruster sparks lifted from the area and headed off horizontally in differentdirections.

"Interesting," I said, watching one of the sparks. It was hard to tell, givenour distance and perspective, but the craft seemed to be traveling remarkablyslowly and zigzagging as it went.

"I noticed it about forty minutes ago," Ixil said. "I thought at first it wasthe reflected light from a new community that I simply hadn't seen before. ButI checked the map, and there's nothing that direction except a row of hills andthe wasteland region we flew over on our way in."

"Could it be a fire?" I suggested doubtfully.

"Unlikely," Ixil said. "The glow isn't red enough, and I've seen no evidenceof smoke. I was wondering if it might be a search-and-rescue operation."

From the edge of the window came a gentle scrabbling sound; and with a softrodent sneeze Pix appeared on the sill. A sinuous leap over to Ixil's arm, aquick scamper—with those claws digging for footholds the whole way up—and hewas once again crouched in his place on Ixil's shoulder.

There was a tiny scratching sound like a fingernail on leather that alwaysmade me wince, and for a moment Ixil stood silently as he ran through the memorieshe was now pulling from the ferret's small brain. "Interesting," he said. "Fromthe parallax, it appears to be considerably farther out than I first thought. Wellbeyond the hills, probably ten kilometers into the wilderness."

Which meant the glow was also a lot brighter than I'd thought. What couldanyonewant out there in the middle of nowhere?

My chest tightened, the ache in my leg suddenly forgotten. "You don't happento know," I asked with studied casualness, "where exactly that archaeology dig isthat the Cameron Group's been funding, do you?"

"Somewhere out in that wilderness," Ixil said. "I don't know the precise location."

"I do," I said. "I'll make you a small wager it's smack-dab in the middle ofthat glow."

"And why would you think that?"

"Because Arno Cameron himself was in town tonight. Offering me a job."

Ixil's squashed-iguana face turned to look at me. "You are joking."

"Afraid not," I assured him. "He was running under a ridiculous alias—

Alexander Borodin, no less—and he'd dyed that black hair of his pure white, which madehim look a good twenty years older. But it was him." I tapped my jacket collar.

"He wants me to fly him out of here tomorrow morning in a ship called the Icarus."

"What did you tell him?"

"At three thousand commarks for the trip? I told him yes, of course."

Pix sneezed again. "This is going to be awkward," Ixil said; and then addedwhat had to be the understatement of the week. "Brother John is not going to bepleased."

"No kidding," I agreed sourly. "When was the last time Brother John waspleasedabout anything we did?"

"Those instances have been rare," Ixil conceded. "Still, I doubt we've ever seen him as angry as he can get, either."

Unfortunately, he had a point. Johnston Scotto Ryland—the "Brother" honorificwas pure sarcasm on our part—was the oh-so-generous benefactor who had bailedIxil and me out of looming financial devastation three years ago by adding theStormy Banks to his private collection of smuggling ships. Weapons, illegalbodyparts, interdicted drugs, stolen art, stolen electronics, every disgustingvariety of happyjam imaginable—you name it, we'd probably carried it. In fact, we were on a job for him right now, with yet another of his secretive littlecargoes tucked away in the Stormy Banks's hold.

And Ixil was right. Brother John had not clawed his way up to his exaltedposition among the Spiral's worst scum peddlers by smiling and shrugging offsudden unilateral decisions by his subordinates.

"I'll square it with him," I promised Ixil, though how exactly I was going todo that I couldn't quite imagine at the moment. "It was three grand, after all.

How was I supposed to turn that down and still keep up the facade that we'reimpoverished independent shippers?"

Ixil didn't react, but the ferrets on his shoulders gave simultaneoustwitches.

Sometimes that two-way neural link could be handy if you knew what to lookfor.

"Anyway, there's no reason why Brother John should get warped out of shapeover this," I went on. "You can take the Stormy Banks the rest of the way to Xathruby yourself. Then he can have his happyjam and guns and everybody can relax.

I'll look at Cameron's flight path in the morning and leave you a message atXathru as to where the most convenient place will be for you to catch up withus."

"Regulations require a minimum of two crewers for a Capricorn-class ship," hereminded me.

"Fine," I said shortly. It was late, my leg and head were hurting, and I was in no mood to hear the Mercantile Code being quoted at me. Especially not fromthe one who'd ultimately gotten me in this mess to begin with. "There's you, there's Pix, and there's Pax. That's three of you. The details you can work out withthe Port Authority in the morning."

With that I stomped out of the living area—being careful to stomp on my goodlegonly—and went into the bath/dressing room. By the time I'd finished my bedtimepreparations and rejoined Ixil I'd calmed down some. "Anything new?" I askedhim.

He was still staring out the window, the two ferrets perched on his shouldersstaring out right alongside him. "More aircraft seem to have joined in theactivities," he said. "Something out there has definitely piqued someone'scuriosity."

"Piqued and a half," I agreed, taking one last look and then heading for mybed.

"I wonder what Cameron's people dug up out there."

"And who could be this interested in it," Ixil added, turning reluctantly awayfrom the window himself. "It may be, Jordan, that our discussion of BrotherJohn's cargo will turn out to be moot. You may reach the Icarus in the morningto find it already in someone's hands."

"Not a chance," I said, easing my aching leg gingerly under the blankets.

"And why not?"

I lay back onto a lumpy pillow. Yet another lumpy pillow, at yet another lumpyspaceport, in what seemed to be an increasingly lumpy life. "Because," I saidwith a sigh, "I'm not nearly that lucky."

CHAPTER 2

THE SKY TO sunward was gaudy with splashes of pink and yellow when I arrivedat the spaceport at five the next morning. A crowd of spacers, humans and aliensboth, was already milling around the gates, most of them impatient to get totheir ships and head out on the next leg of their journeys. A few of the moreimpatient were making the standard disparaging comments about Ihmis customs; the Ihmis door wardens standing watch by the gates as usual ignored them.

There were no Patth in the waiting group, of course. Over the past few yearsthere had been enough of what the diplomats call "unpleasant incidents" aroundspaceports for most port authorities to assign Patth ships their own gates, service facilities, and waiting areas. Port authorities hate dealing with thepaperwork associated with assault and murder, and planetary governments areeven less interested in earning the sort of sanctions the Patth routinely dish outfor any affront to their people, real or imagined.

Which, come to think about it, made the three Patth I'd seen mixing with thecommon folk at the taverno last night something of an anomaly. Either they'dbeen young and brash, old and confident of local protection, or simply verythirsty. Distantly, I wondered if they'd run into any accidents on their wayhome.

At 5:31 the edge of the sun appeared over the horizon; and at that moment thegates unlocked and swung open. I joined the mass of beings flowing through, checking my collar once to make sure the tag Cameron had given me was stillthere. I hadn't spotted Cameron himself in the crowd, which either meant he was waiting at a different gate or that whoever had been searching hisarchaeological dig last night had already picked him up. Either way, I stillplanned to check out the Icarus, if only to see which species was standingguardover it.

A heavy, aromatic hand fell on my shoulder. "Captain Jordan McKell?"

I turned. Two of the Ihmis wardens had come unglued from their posts and werestanding behind me, impressive and intimidating in their ceremonial helmets.

"I'm McKell," I confirmed cautiously.

"Come with us, please," the Ihmisit with his hand still on my shoulder said.

"Port Director Aymi-Mastr would like to speak to you."

"Sure," I said as casually as I could manage with a suddenly pounding heart asthey gestured to the side and we worked our way across the pedestrian streamtoward the Meima Port Authority building just inside the fence twenty metersaway. Our papers were in order, our cargo cleared, our fees paid. Had someonefinally backtracked one of Brother John's cargoes to the Stormy Banks? If so, we were going to have some very awkward explaining to do.

I'd never been in this particular Port Authority before, but I'd logged enoughhours in Ihmis hotels and tavernos to have a pretty good idea what to expect.

And I was mostly right. The friendly lighting, extremely casual furniture, andsmiling faces were hallmarks of the Ihmis style, all designed to put visitorsat their ease.

From what I'd heard, all those same friendly touches remained cheerfully inplace right up to the point when they strapped you to the rack and startedcranking.

"Ah—Captain McKell," a deep voice called as I was led across the bustling mainroom to a large and cluttered desk in the corner. Director Aymi-Mastr wastypical of the species, with bulging, froglike eyes, four short insectoidantennae coming up from just above those eyes, and costal ridges around thesides of the face and neck. A female, of course; with Ihmisits the females were generally the ones with the organizational skills necessary to run a zoo likethis. "Good of you to drop by. Please sit down."

"My pleasure, Director," I said, sitting down in the chair at the side of thedesk, deciding to pass over the fact that I hadn't had much choice in thematter. One of the other Ihmisits set my bag on the desk and started riflingthrough it; I thought about complaining, decided against it. "What's thisabout?"

"To be perfectly honest, Captain, I'm not entirely certain myself," she said, selecting a photo from the top of a stack of report files and handing it tome.

"A message has come down from my superiors to ask you about this person."

It was a picture of Arno Cameron.

"Well, he's a human," I offered helpfully. So it wasn't Brother John's cargothey wanted after all. At the moment I couldn't decide whether that was goodor bad. "Aside from that, I don't think I've ever seen him before."

"Really," Aymi-Mastr said, dropping the pitch of her voice melodramatically.

She leaned back in her chair and steepled her fingers in front of her—like themelodramatic tone, an annoying habit many Ihmisits had picked up from the oldEarth movies they consumed by the truckload. "That's very interesting.

Particularly given that we heard from a witness not fifteen minutes ago whoclaims you were talking to him last night in a Vyssiluyan taverno."

A family of Kalixiri ferrets with very cold feet began running up and down myspine. "I hate to impugn the integrity of your witness," I said flatly, tossingthe photo back onto the desk. "But he's wrong."

The frog eyes narrowed. "The witness was very specific about your name."

"Your witness was either drunk or a troublemaker," I said, standing up. Thattaverno had been crowded, and after my grandstand play against the threeYavanni there would be a dozen beings who would remember me, at least half of whomwould probably also remember me talking with Cameron. I had to bluff my way out ofhere, and fast, before they started digging deeper.

"Sit down, Captain," Aymi-Mastr said sternly. "Are you telling me you weren'tout last night?"

"Of course I was out," I said, putting some huffiness into my voice as Ireluctantly sat down again. "You don't expect anyone to spend any more timethan they have to in one of those Vyssiluyan hotel bug-traps, do you?"

She gave me the Ihmis equivalent of a wry smile, which just made her face thatmuch more froglike. "A point," she conceded. "Did you visit any tavernos?"

I shrugged. "Sure, I hit some of them. What else is there for a spacer to doaround here? But I didn't talk to anyone."

She sighed theatrically. "So you say. And therein lies the trouble." Shepickedup a report file and opened it. "Your word, against that of an unidentifiedand unknown informant. Which of you should we believe?"

"Wait a minute—you don't even know who he is?" I demanded, feeling sweatstarting to gather under my collar. I wasn't particularly good with Ihmislettering, but I'd made it a point to learn what my name looked like in mostof the major scripts in the Spiral. That was my Commonwealth Mercantile Authorityfile she was holding; and nothing in there was likely to make my word comparefavorably against anyone else's. "What kind of scam is this, anyway?"

"That is what we're trying to find out," Aymi-Mastr said, frowning at the fileand then up at me. "This photo doesn't do you justice at all. When was ittaken?"

"About seven years ago," I told her. "Back when I started doing independentshipping."

"No, no justice at all," she repeated, peering closely at me. "You shouldarrange to have a new one taken."

"I'll do that," I promised, though offhand I couldn't think of anything thatwas lower on my priority list at the moment. For someone on Brother John'spayroll, it could be a distinct advantage to not look like your official photos. "I'vebeen through a lot since then."

"Indeed you have," she agreed, leafing through the pages. "To be honest, Captain, your record hardly encourages us to take your word for this. Or foranything else, for that matter."

"There's no need to be insulting," I growled. "Anyway, all that happened alongtime ago."

"Five years in the EarthGuard Auxiliary," Aymi-Mastr went on. "Apparently areasonably promising career that went steeply downhill during the last ofthose years. Court-martialed and summarily drummed out for severe insubordination."

"He was an idiot," I muttered. "Everyone else knew it, too. I was just theonlyone who had the guts to tell him that to his face."

"In most colorful detail, I see," Aymi-Mastr said, flipping over another page.

"Even knowing only a fraction of these Earth words, it's an impressive list."

She flipped over another two pages—highlights of the court-martial, no doubt—

and again paused. "After that was a four-year stint with the Earth CustomsService.

Another potential career ended with another sudden dismissal. This one fortaking bribes."

"I was framed," I insisted. Even to my own ears the protest sounded flat.

"Protests of that sort begin to sound weaker after the first one," Aymi-Mastrsaid. "I see you managed to avoid jail rime. The note here suggests theCustoms Service decided you were too embarrassing for a proper trial."

"That was their excuse," I said. "It also conveniently robbed me of any chanceto clear my name."

"Then there were six months with the small firm of Rolvaag Brothers Shipping," she continued, flipping more pages. "This time you actually struck someone.

The younger Mr. Rolvaag, I see—"

"Look, I don't need a complete quarterly review of my life," I cut her offbrusquely. "I was there, remember? If there's a point to this, get to it."

The Ihmisit who'd been quietly searching my bag sealed it and straightened up.

He exchanged a couple of words with Aymi-Mastr, then walked away, leaving thebag behind. I wasn't surprised; there was nothing in there that could possiblybe construed as improper. I hoped Aymi-Mastr wasn't too disappointed. "Thepointis that you hardly qualify as an upstanding, law-abiding citizen," Aymi-Mastrsaid, returning her attention to me. "Not to file too sharp a point onto it, but you are the sort of person who might indeed give aid and assistance to amurderer."

The word was so completely unexpected that it took a couple of turns around mybrain before finally coming to a stop. Murderer? "Murderer?" I askedcarefully.

"This guy killed someone?"

"So says the report," Aymi-Mastr said, watching me closely. "Do you find thatso difficult to believe?"

"Well, frankly, yes," I said, feigning confusion. I didn't have to feign toohard. "He looks like such a solid citizen in that picture. What happened? Whodid he kill?"

"The director of an archaeological dig out in the Great Wasteland," Aymi-Mastrsaid, setting my file aside and steepling her fingers again. "There was amassive explosion out there early yesterday morning—you didn't hear aboutthat?"

I shook my head. "We didn't make landfall until a little after local noon. Idid ask what the slowdown was, but no one would give me a straight answer."

"The blast sent large gales of mineral dust into the atmosphere," Aymi-Mastrexplained. "Our sensors and guide beacons were disrupted for over an hour, which is what caused the backup in traffic. At any rate, when investigators went tolook, they located the severely burned body of a Dr. Ramond Chou hidden in oneof the underground grottoes the group had been exploring. The order was immediately given to round up all those associated with the dig forquestioning."

She picked up Cameron's photo from the desk and handed it to me again. "Thisman is the only one still at large. Others of the group have identified him as themurderer."

Which explained the big search out in the wasteland last night. "Well, best ofluck in finding him," I said, eyeing the photo again. "But if you ask me, he'slong gone by now. Probably took off under cover of that sensor scramble youmentioned."

"That may indeed be the case," Aymi-Mastr conceded. "There was an unconfirmedreport that something may have lifted out through the cloud of debris." Shewaved a pair of antennae at the photo. "But on the other palm is the statementthat you were seen with him last night. Look closely, Captain. Are you certainyou didn't exchange even a few words?"

She was making it so easy for me. All I had to do was say, yes, he'd hired mefor a job, but that that was before I knew he was a murderer. Aymi-Mastr wouldask what I knew, I would hand over the tag Cameron had given me, they wouldpickhim up at the Icarus's landing ramp, and I could walk away free and clear.

And best of all, I wouldn't have to face Brother John about this disruption inhis precious schedule.

With a sigh, I shook my head. "I'm sorry, Director Aymi-Mastr," I said, layingthe photo back on the desk. "I wish I could help. I really do—I don't muchcare for murderers myself. But I didn't talk to him, and I don't even rememberseeinghim go by on the street. Whoever your anonymous witness thinks he saw, itwasn't me."

For a four-pack of heartbeats she just gazed at me. Then, with a shrug ashuman and as ridiculous-looking on her as the finger-steepling thing, she nodded.

"Very well, Captain, if that's your final word."

"It is," I said, deciding to ignore the sarcasm of that last comment as Istood up. "May I go now? I do have a schedule to keep."

"I understand," she said, standing up to face me. "Unfortunately, before youleave Meima we will have to perform a complete search of your ship." She heldout a hand. "Your guidance tag, please."

I frowned, suddenly acutely conscious of the Icarus tag sitting there in plainsight in my collar slot. "Excuse me?"

"Your guidance tag, please," Aymi-Mastr said; and though all the genialtrappings were still in place, I could sense the sudden hardening of her tone.

"Please don't require me to use force. I know you humans consider Ihmisits tobe laughable creatures, but I assure you we are stronger than we look."

For a long second I continued the face-off. Then, muttering under my breath, Ireached up and slid both tags from the slot. "Fine," I growled, palmingCameron's tag and slapping the Stormy Banks's onto the desk. Brother John'scargo, I knew, would be well enough disguised to weather even a seriousIhmisit customs search. "Help yourselves. Just don't leave a mess."

"We shall be quick and neat," she promised. "In the meantime, if you'd like, youcan wait in the guest room behind the striped door."

"I'd rather wait in the hospitality center," I said stiffly, snagging the handle of my bag and pulling it over to me. "If you're going to waste my time thisway, you can at least let me get some breakfast."

"As you wish," Aymi-Mastr said, giving me the Ihmis gesture of farewell. Herphone warbled, and she reached over to pick it up. "We should be finishedwithin the hour," she added as she held the handset to her neck slits.

I spun on my heel and stalked across the room toward the door, trying to putas much righteous indignation into my posture as I could. They were letting mego, and they hadn't taken my phone. Either they didn't seriously suspect me, Aymi-Mastr's accusations to the contrary, or they did seriously suspect me andwere hoping to follow me to wherever I was hiding Cameron.

"Captain McKell?" Aymi-Mastr called from behind me.

For a flickering half second, I considered making a run for it. But the doorwas too far away, and there were too many Ihmisits between me and it. Bracingmyself, I turned back around. "What?" I demanded.

Aymi-Mastr was still on the phone, beckoning me back. I thought again aboutrunning, decided it made no more sense now than it had five seconds ago, andheaded back.

By the time I reached the desk she had finished the conversation. "Myapologies, Captain," she said, putting down the phone and holding out the tag she'd takenfrom me. "You may go."

I frowned suspiciously at the tag like it was some sort of kid's practicaljokethat would snap a spring against my finger if I took it. "Just like that?"

"Just like that," Aymi-Mastr said, sounding midway between embarrassed anddisgusted. "My superiors just informed me they've heard from our mysteriousinformant again. It seems the charge has now changed: that you were seeninstead in the company of the notorious armed robber Belgai Romss. He attacked astoragedepot over in Tropstick three days ago."

I frowned. What the hell sort of game were they playing? "And, what, you wantme to take a look at his photo now?"

"That won't be necessary," Aymi-Mastr said, her disgust deepening.

"Apparently, our friend missed the follow-up story of Romss's capture early yesterdaymorning, before your ship arrived."

She pushed the tag toward me. "Obviously merely a troublemaker, as yousuggested. Again, my apologies."

"That's all right," I said, cautiously taking the tag. No spring snapped outto sting my fingers. "Maybe next time you won't be so quick to jump on somethinglike this without proof."

"With a murder investigation, we must always investigate every lead," shesaid, drumming her fingers thoughtfully on the top of my file. "A safe journey toyou, Captain."

I turned again and headed for the door, sliding the Stormy Banks tag back intomy collar slot but continuing to palm the Icarus one. No one tried to stop me, no one called me back, and two minutes later I was once again out in the openair. It was all over, and I was free to go.

I didn't believe it for a minute. It was all too pat, too convenient. TheIhmisits were still looking for Cameron, and they still thought I was the onewho was going to lead them to him. And they'd turned me loose hoping I'd doexactly that.

And unless they planned to tail me all the way to the Icarus—which was, Isupposed, an option—that meant they'd planted a tracker on me.

The question was how. Molecular-chain echo transponders were useless in theradio cacophony inside a major port, so it had to be one of the larger, needle-sized trackers. But I'd watched Aymi-Mastr's flunky as he searched mybag, and would have been willing to swear in court that he hadn't plantedanything.

Which meant it had to have been planted after the search. And then, of course, it was obvious.

Carefully, I eased the tag out of my collar and took a good look; and there itwas, slid neatly and nearly invisibly lengthwise through the bottom edge ofthe tag. Getting hold of the end with finger and thumbnail, I managed to pull itfree of the plastic.

Now came the problem of how to get rid of it without the telltalemotionlessness that would occur if I simply tossed it in the nearest trash bin. Fortunately, the opportunity was already close at hand. Coming rapidly through the crowd, three seconds away from intersecting my path, was a short Bunkre with one ofthose glittering, high-collared landing jackets that always remind me ofsomething you'd see at an Elvis revival. Adjusting my step slightly, I turnedmyhead partially away to make it look accidental, and slammed full tilt intohim.

"Sorry," I apologized, grabbing his shoulders to help him regain his balance.

I straightened his collar where the impact of my shoulder had bent it, at thesame time pulling a five-commark piece out of my pocket. "My personal faultentirely," I gave the proper Bunkrel apology as I offered him the coin. "Inpartial compensation, please have a meal or drink on the labor of my arms."

He snatched the coin, grunted the proper Bunkrel wheeze of acceptance andforgiveness, and immediately changed course toward the hospitality building.

Five commarks was about ten times the compensation the accident warranted, andhe was clearly bent on spending the money before the clumsy human realized hismistake and came looking for change.

With luck, he'd also be so busy spending it he wouldn't notice that while Iwas straightening his collar I'd left him a small present. I let him get a ten- meter head start, then followed.

The hospitality center straddling the main pathway thirty meters inward fromthe entrance gate wasn't much more than your basic Ihmis taverno, just built on alarger scale and with correspondingly higher prices. I walked straight acrossthe crowded dining area, past the line of small private dining chambers, andthrough the NO ADMITTANCE door into one of the storage rooms.

As I'd expected, the room was empty, the entire staff out serving the rush ofopening-hour customers. I crossed to the service door on the far side, shuckingoff my jacket and again turning it inside out. There was no ID slot on this side, but I could wedge the Icarus tag between the zipper and covering flapwhere the scanners could read it. Unlocking the door, I stepped out into thespaceport proper again and got onto the nearest of the guidelighted slidewaysmeandering between the various landing pads. We would see now just how alertthe Ihmisits were, and how badly they wanted to follow me.

To my mild surprise, they apparently didn't want it very badly at all. Seriousinterest on their part would have meant an actual, physical tail on hand toaugment the signal from the tracker; but I kept a close watch as I shiftedbetween slideways at the prompting of the guide-lights, and saw no indicationof anyone performing a similar dance. Either my jaunt through the hospitalitybuilding and jacket switch had caught them completely by surprise, or thetracker had just been a token reaction to a possible lead who might still beof interest but probably wasn't. Or else they had no particular reason to followme because they had no idea the Icarus even existed.

Or else they knew all about the Icarus and were already waiting for me there, and all of this was simply their helpful way of offering me the rope I wouldneed to hang myself. A wonderfully cheery thought to be having at six in themorning.

I'd been riding along the slideways in what seemed like circles for aboutfifteen minutes, and was starting to quietly curse the entire Ihmis species, when the yellow guidelights running ahead of me finally turned the pink thatindicated I was there. Taking one last surreptitious look around, I hopped offmy current slideway, circled the stern of a Trinkian freighter, and cameface-to-face with the Icarus.

To say that the first sight was a letdown would be to vastly understate thecase. The ship looked like nothing I'd ever seen before; like nothing I'd everimagined before. Like nothing, for that matter, that had any business flying.

The bow section was built along standard lines, with the necessary splay- fingerhyperspace cutter array melding into the equally standard sensor/capacitornose-cone arrangement. But from that point on, anything resembling normalstarship design went straight out the window. Behind the bow the ship swelledabruptly into a large sphere, a good forty meters across, covered with thesame dark gray hull plates as the nose cone. The usual assortment of maneuveringvents were scattered around its surface, connecting aft to the ship's mainthrusters via a series of conduits running through the narrow space betweenthe inner and outer hulls.

Behind the large sphere was a smaller, twenty-meter-diameter sphere squashedupinto the aft section of the larger one, with a saddle-surface cowling coveringthe intersection between them. Behind the second sphere, looking almost likeit had been slapped on as an afterthought, was a full-size engine section thatlooked like it had come off a Kronks ore scutter, and one of the moredisreputable ones at that. Hugging the surface of the small sphere here on theship's port side, running from the aft part of the large sphere to the forwardpart of the engine section, was a hard-shell wraparound space tunnel. Near thecenter of the wraparound was the entryway, currently sealed, with a pair offloodlights stuck to the wraparound just above the top two corners. Acollapsible stairway extended the ten meters from the red-rimmed hatch down tothe ground, with an entry-code keypad on the handrail near the bottom. There was a landing skid/cushion arrangement propping up the engine section somewhat, but the bulge of the larger sphere still forced the bow cone to point up into thesky at about a ten-degree angle.

The overall visual effect was either that of an old-style rocket that hadsuddenly lost hull integrity in vacuum and bulged outward in two places, orelse some strange metallic creature that had become pregnant with twins, one ofthem a definite runt. I hadn't been expecting something sleek and impressive, butthis was just ridiculous.

"Looks like something a group of semitrained chimps put together out of a box, doesn't it?" a cheerful voice commented at my side.

I turned. A medium-sized man in his early thirties with wavy blue-streakedhair and a muscular build had come up beside me, gazing up at the Icarus with amixture of amusement and disbelief. "Succinctly put," I agreed, lowering mybagto the ground. "With one of the chimps having first spilled his coffee on theinstructions."

He grinned, setting his bag down next to mine. "I believe that between us wehave indeed captured the essence of the situation. You flying with us?"

"So I was told," I said. "Jordan McKell; pilot and navigator."

"Jaeger Jones; mechanic," he identified himself, sticking out his hand.

"Boscor Mechanics Guild."

"Good outfit," I said, shaking his hand. He had a good solid grip, the sortyou'd expect of a starship mechanic. "Been waiting long?"

"No, just a couple of minutes," he said. "Kind of surprised to be the firstone here, actually. From the way Borodin talked last night, I figured he'd be inas soon as the gates opened. But the entry's locked, and no one answered when Ibuzzed."

I stepped over to the base of the stairway and touched the OPEN command on thekeypad. There was a soft beep, but nothing happened. "You check to see ifthere were any other ways inside?" I asked, looking up at the ship again.

"Not yet," Jones said. "I went around that Trink's bow first to see if I couldsee Borodin coming, but there's no sign of him that direction. You want me tocircle the ship and see what's on the other side?"

"No, I'll do it," I said. "You wait here in case he shows up."

I headed aft along the side, circling the rest of the small sphere, thenwalkingalongside the engine section. Seen up close, some of the hull plates didindeed look like they'd been fastened on by Jones's semi-trained chimps. But for allthe cosmetic sloppiness, they seemed solid enough. I rounded the thrusternozzles—which looked more professionally installed than the hull plates—andcontinued forward along the starboard side.

I was halfway to the smaller sphere when a pair of indentations in the enginesection caught my eye. Thirty centimeters apart, they were about a centimeterwide each, and an exploring finger showed they were about two centimeters deepand five more down, running to an apparent point. Basically like the latchgrooves for a snap-fit lifeline, except that I'd never seen two of them setthis close together before. Peering up along the side of the hull, squinting in theglare of the rising sun, I could see what looked like four more pairs of theslots rising in a vertical line to the top of the engine section.

I mulled at it for a moment, but I couldn't come up with any good reason tohave a group of latch grooves here. Still, considering how unorthodox the rest ofthe Icarus's design was, I wasn't inclined to waste too much brainpower on thequestion right now. The ship's specs should be in the computer; once we wereoff the ground, I could look them up and see what they were for.

On impulse, I pulled out the now useless guidance tag and tore it in half.

Loosely wadding up the pieces, I carefully stuck one into each of the lowertwo latch grooves, making sure they were out of view. The thin plastic wouldn'tblock or impede any connector that might be put into the slot, but the act ofinsertion would squash the plastic down to the bottom of the groove, leavingproof that something had been there.

I finished the rest of my inspection tour without finding anything else ofparticular interest. The wraparound tunnel/airlock we'd seen on the port sidehad no match on the starboard, as I'd thought it might, and there were noother entrances into the ship that I could see. By the time I returned to thestairway, there were four others and their luggage waiting with Jones: twomen, a Craean male, and—surprisingly enough, at least to me—a young woman.

"Ah—there you are," Jones called as I came around the curve of the smallersphere to join them. "Gentlefolk, this is our pilot and navigator, CaptainJordan McKell."

"Pleased to meet you," I said, giving them a quick once-over as I joined thegroup. "I sure hope one of you knows what's going on here."

"What do you mean, what's going on?" one of the newcomers demanded in ascratchyvoice. He was in his early twenties, thin to the point of being scrawny, withpale blond hair and an air of nervousness that hung off his shoulders like arain cloak. "You're the pilot, aren't you? I thought you pilots always kneweverything."

"Ah—you've been reading our propaganda sheets," I said approvingly. "Verygood."

He frowned. "Propaganda sheets?"

"A joke," I said, sorry I'd even tried it. Apparently, humor wasn't his strongpoint. "I was hired off the street, just like all the rest of you were."

I sent a casual glance around the group as I spoke, watching for a reaction.

But if any of them had had a different sort of invitation to this party, he waskeeping it to himself. "I'm sure we'll all have our questions answered as soonas our employer arrives," I added.

"If he shows up," the other man murmured. He was tall, probably around thirtyyears old, with prematurely gray hair and quietly probing eyes. Hismusculature was somewhat leaner than Jones's, but just as impressive in its own way.

"He'll be here," I said, trying to put more confidence into my tone than Ifelt.

Having a murder charge hanging over Cameron's head was going to severely cramphis mobility. "While we're waiting, how about you starting off theintroductions?"

"Sure," the gray-haired man said. "I'm Almont Nicabar—call me Revs. Engine certification, though I'm cleared to handle mechanics, too."

"Really," Jones said, sounding interested. "Where'd you journeyman on yourmechanics training?"

"I didn't go through an actual program," Nicabar said. "Mostly I just pickedit up while I was in the service."

"No kidding," Jones said. Apparently our mechanic was the terminally sociabletype. "Which branch?"

"Look, can't we save the social-club chat till later?" the nervous kidgrowled, his head bobbing restlessly as he checked out every spacer that came intosightalong the walkways.

"I'm open to other suggestions," I said mildly. "Unfortunately, as long as theentryway's locked—"

"So why don't we open it?" he cut me off impatiently, peering up at thewraparound. "A cheeseball hatch like that—I could pop it in half a minute."

"Not a good idea," Jones warned. "You can break the airlock seal that way."

"And that would leave our hull/EVA specialist with nothing to do," I said, turning to the Craea. "And you are, sir?"

"I am Chort," the alien said, his voice carrying the typical whistly overtonesof his species, a vaguely ethereal sound most other beings either foundfascinating or else drove them completely up a wall. "How did you know I wasthe spacewalker?"

"You're far too modest," I told him, bowing respectfully. "The reputation ofthe Crooea among spacewalkers far precedes you. We are honored to have you withus."

Chort returned the bow, his feathery blue-green scales shimmering where theycaught the sunlight. Like most of his species, he was short and slender, withpure white eyes, a short Mohawk-style feathery crest topping his head, and atoothed bird's bill for a mouth. His age was impossible to read, but Itentatively put it somewhere between fifteen and eighty. "You're far toogenerous," he replied.

"Not at all," I assured him, putting all the sincere flattery into my voicethat I figured I could get away with. The entire Craean species loved zero gee, whether working in it or playing in it, with the lithe bodies and compactmusculature that were perfect for climbing around outside ships. On top ofthat, they seemed to have a sixth sense when it came to the depressingly regularhull problems created by hyperspace pressure, plus the ability to evaluate thecondition of a plate through touch alone.

All of which meant they were highly in demand for hull/EVA positions aboardstarships, to the point where ship owners frequently tried to cajole, bribe, or otherwise steal them away from rivals in port. I wasn't sure how Cameron hadmanaged to get him to sign on with us, but a little ego-massage here and therewouldn't hurt our chances of keeping him here.

Unfortunately, our nervous type either didn't understand such subtleties orjustdidn't care. "Oh, give it a rest," he growled. "He saw your luggage, Chort—youcan tell there's a vac suit in there."

The blue-green scales edged with the pale red of surprise. "Oh," Chort said.

"Of course. There's certainly that, too."

"Don't mind him," I told the Craea, controlling my annoyance with a supremeeffort. "He's our certified diplomacy expert."

Jones chuckled, and the kid scowled. "I am not," he insisted. "I'melectronics."

"Do you have a name?" Nicabar asked. "Or are we going to have to call youTwitchy for the rest of the trip?"

"Har, har," he said, glowering at Nicabar. "I'm Shawn. Geoff Shawn."

"Which just leaves you," I said, turning to the woman. She was slim, withblack hair and hazel eyes, probably no older than her mid-twenties, with the sort oflightly tanned skin of someone who played a lot outdoors. Like Shawn, sheseemed more interested in the passing pedestrian traffic than she was in our littleget-acquainted session. "Do you cover both the computer and medicalspecialties?"

"Just computers," she said briefly, her eyes flicking to me once in quickevaluation, then turning away again. "My name's Tera."

"Tera what?" Jones asked.

"Just Tera," she repeated, giving him a coolly evaluating look.

"Yes, but—"

"Just Tera," I cut Jones off, warning him with my eyes to drop it. She mightjust be the shy type; but there were also several religious sects I knew ofwho made it a policy to never give their full names to outsiders. Either way, pressing her about it would be pointless and only add more friction to a crewthat, by the looks of things, was already rapidly reaching its quota.

"Means we're missing our medic," Nicabar put in, smoothly stepping in andfilling the conversational awkwardness. "I wonder where he is."

"Maybe he's having a drink with Borodin," Shawn said acidly. "Look, this isstupid. Are you sure that entryway's sealed?"

"You're welcome to try it yourself," I told him, waving at the keypad andwishing I knew what our next move should be. I certainly didn't want to leaveCameron behind, particularly not with a murder charge outstanding against him.

But if the Ihmisits had already picked him up, there wasn't much point in ourhanging around, either. Maybe I should give Ixil a call over at the StormyBanks and have him do a quiet search.

From above me came the ka-thunk of released seals and the hissing ofhydraulics, and I spun around to see the entryway door swinging ponderously open. "Whatdid you do?" I demanded, looking at Shawn.

"What do you mean, what did I do?" he shot back. "I pushed the damn OPENbutton, that's what I did. It was unlocked the whole time, you morons."

"Borodin must have had it on a time lock," Jones said, frowning. "I wonderwhy."

"Maybe he's not coming," Tera suggested. "Maybe he never intended to in thefirst place."

"Well, I'm not going anywhere without the advance he promised," Shawn saidflatly.

"Besides which, we don't know exactly where we're supposed to go," I remindedthem, stepping past him and peering up the stairway. It canted to the right ata slight angle, one more example of slightly shoddy workmanship to add to mygrowing list. I could see a glowing ceiling light over the hatch inside the wraparound, but nothing else was visible from this angle.

"He told me we were going to Earth," Chort offered.

"Right, but Earth's a big place," I reminded him. "With lots of differentparking spaces. Still, we might as well go in." I picked up my bag and startedtoward the stairway—

"Hang on a second, Jordan," Jones cut me off. "Someone's coming."

I turned around. From around the stern of one of the nearby ships a large, bulkyman was jogging toward us like a trotting hippo, a pair of travel bagsbouncingin his grip. "Hold on!" he called. "Don't leave yet. I'm here."

"And who are you?" I called back.

"Hayden Everett," he said, coasting to a stop beside Tera and taking a deepbreath. "Medic certificate. Whew! Had some trouble at the gate—didn't think Iwas going to make it."

"Don't worry, you're not the last," Jones said. "Our employer hasn't shown upyet, either."

"Really?" Everett said, frowning. He had short black hair and blue eyes, andthe slightly squashed features I usually associated with professional high-contactsports types. Up close, I could see now that, unlike Jones and Nicabar, mostof his impressive body mass ran to fat, though there were indications there'dbeen a fair amount of muscle there once upon a time. He was also crowding fifty, considerably older than the rest of our group, with an impressive network ofwrinkles around his eyes and mouth.

I could also see that despite the implication that he'd jogged along theslideways all the way from the gate, there was no sheen of sweat on his face, nor was he even breathing all that hard. Despite his age and surface fat, hiscardiovascular system was apparently in pretty decent shape.

"Really," Jones assured him. "So what do we do now, McKell?"

"Like I said, we go inside," I told him, starting up the steps. "Revs, you getto the engine room and start your preflight; I'll find the bridge and getthingsstarted from that end. The rest of you, bring your luggage and find yourstations."

Given the Icarus's iconoclastic design I knew that that last order was goingto be a challenge. To my mild surprise, someone had anticipated me. Thewraparoundtunnel curved around the smaller sphere to a pressure door at the surface ofthe larger sphere—apparently, the whole wraparound served as the ship's airlock—

and attached to the wall of the corridor on the far side of the pressure door wasa basic layout of the ship.

"Well, that's handy," Tera commented as the six of us crowded around it, Nicabar having already disappeared in the other direction along the wraparound to theengine room. "Where's the computer room?—oh, there it is. Odd placement."

There was a murmur of general agreement. The interior layout was fully as oddas the exterior design, with the three levels of the sphere laid out in possiblythe most arbitrary fashion I'd ever seen. The bridge was in its standardplace, nestled just behind the nose cone on the mid deck; but the computer room, instead of being connected to the bridge as usual, was at the opposite end ofthe sphere, pressed up against the wall of the smaller sphere on the starboardside of the centerline, directly behind the wall we were currently looking at.

The machine shop, electronics shop, and EVA prep area were slapped together onthe port side, where vibrations and electronic noise from one would inevitablyslop over into the other, with the sick bay and galley/dayroom across thecorridor from them just forward of the computer room.

The top deck consisted of six cracker-box-sized sleeping cabins and an onlyslightly larger head, plus two main storage rooms; the lower deck was two moresleeping cabins, another head, the main bulk of the ship's stores, and theair- and water-scrubbing and reclamation equipment. There were other, smallerstoragecabinets scattered around everywhere, apparently wherever and however thedesigner's mood had struck. The three decks were linked together by a pair ofladders, one just behind the bridge, the other aft near the wraparound.

I also noticed that while the wraparound and engine section were drawn with acertain minimal detail, the smaller sphere was drawn as a solid silhouette, labeled simply CARGO, with no access panels or hatches shown. When Cameron hadsaid the cargo was sealed, he'd meant it.

"This has got to be the dumbest ship I've ever been on," Shawn declared inobvious disgust. "Who built this thing, anyway?"

"It'll be listed on the schematics," I told him. "Tera, that'll be your firstjob after you get the computer up and running: Pull up the plans so we can seewhat exactly we've got to work with. Everyone else, go get settled. I'll be onthe bridge if you need me."

I headed up the corridor—literally up it; the Icarus's floors were sloped atthe same ten-degree angle as the ship itself—and touched the release pad set intothe center of the door.

Considering all the extra space the Icarus had over the Stormy Banks, I mighthave expected the bridge to be correspondingly larger, too. It wasn't. Ifanything, it was a little smaller. But whatever other corners Cameron and hiscronies had cut with this ship, at least they hadn't scrimped on vitalequipment. The piloting setup, to my right as I stood in the doorway, consisted of a full Wurlitz command console wrapped around a military-style full-activerestraint chair, a half-dozen Valerian monitor displays to link me to the restof the ship, and a rather impressive Hompson RealiTeev main display alreadyactivated and showing the view out the bow of the ship. To my left, the otherhalf of the room was dominated by a Gorsham plotting table connected to aKemberly nav database records system.

And sitting in the center of the plotting table were an envelope and a largemetal cash box.

I stepped over to the table and crouched down, giving the box a long, carefullook. There were no wires that I could see; no discolorations, no passivetriggers, nothing that struck me as an obvious booby trap. Holding my breath, picked it up and eased it open a crack.

Nothing snapped, flashed, hissed, or blew up in my face. Perhaps I was gettingparanoid in my old age. Exhaling quietly, I opened it the rest of the way.

Inside was money. Crisp one-hundred-commark bills. Lots of them.

I looked at the cash for another moment, then set the box back on the plottingtable and opened the envelope. Inside were a set of cards, the originals ofthe registration and clearance papers Cameron had showed me in the taverno last night, plus a single sheet of paper with a hand-printed message on it: To the captain: Due to circumstances beyond my control, I will not be able to accompany youand the Icarus after all. I must therefore trust in your honor to take the shipand its cargo to Earth without me.

When you reach Earth orbit, please contact Stann Avery at the vid numberlisted at the bottom of the page. He will give you specific delivery instructions foryour cargo and arrange your final payment. The settlement will include asubstantial bonus for you and the others of the crew, over and above whatwe've already agreed to, provided the ship and cargo are delivered intact.

In the meantime, the initial payments for all of you are in the box, as wellas the money for fuel and docking fees you'll need along the way.

Again, my apologies for any inconvenience this sudden change of plan may causeyou. I would not be exaggerating when I say that delivering the Icarus and itscargo safely will be the most significant accomplishment any of you will everdo in your lives. It may in fact be the most significant deed any human beingwill perform during the remainder of this century.

Good luck, and do not fail me. The future of the human race could well liewithin your hands.

It was signed "Alexander Borodin."

My first thought was that Cameron really needed to cut back on thosemelodramas and star-thrillers he was watching in the evenings after work. My second wasthat this was one hell of a hot potato for him to have dropped into my lap onno notice whatsoever.

"McKell?" a female voice called from behind me.

I turned to see Tera making her way uphill into the bridge. "Yes, what is it?"

"I wanted to check out the bridge," she said, glancing around the room. "I waskind of hoping the main computer might be stashed in here."

I frowned. "What are you talking about? Isn't it back in the computer room?"

"Yes, I guess it is," she said with a grimace. "I was hoping that piece ofjunkwas the backup."

Those cold ferret feet started their wind sprints up my back again. Thecomputerwas very literally the nerve center of the entire ship. "Just how bad a pieceof junk is it?" I asked carefully.

"Noah had a better one on the ark," she said flatly. "It's an old Worthram T66"

No decision-assist capabilities, no vocal interface, no nanosecond monitoring.

Programming like I haven't seen since high school, no autonomic functions or emergency command capabilities—shall I go on?"

"No, I get the picture," I said heavily. Compared to normal starship operation, we were starting out half-blind, half-deaf, and slightly muddled—rather like a stroke victim, actually. No wonder Cameron had decided to jump ship. "Can you handle it?"

She lifted her hands. "Like I said, it's an echo from a distant past, but I should be able to work it okay. It may take me a while to remember all the tricks." She nodded toward the letter in my hand. "What's that?"

"A note from the camp counselor," I told her, handing it over. "You were right; it seems we're going on this hike by ourselves."

She read it, her frown turning to a scowl as she did so. "Well, this is awkward, I must say," she said, handing it back. "He must have left this last night, before the spaceport closed."

"Unless he managed to get in and out this morning," I suggested.

"Well, if he did, he must have been really traveling," she growled. "I know I got here about as fast as I could. So what do we do now?"

"We take the Icarus to Earth, of course," I told her. "That's what we agreed to.

Unless you have a date or something."

"Don't be cute," she growled. "What about our advance pay? He promised me a thousand commarks up front."

"It's all here," I assured her, patting the cash box. "As soon as I get the preflight started I'll go pass it out and let the rest know about the change in plans."

Her eyes lingered momentarily on the box, then shifted back to me. "You think they'll all stay?"

"I don't see why not," I said. "As far as I'm concerned, as long as I get paid, a job's a job. I'm not expecting any of the others to feel differently."

"Does that mean you're officially taking command of the ship and crew?"

I shrugged. "That's how the Mercantile Code lays it out. Command succession goes owner, employer, master, pilot. I'm the pilot."

"Yes, I know," she said. "I was just making sure. For the record."

"For the record, I hereby assume command of the Icarus," I said in my most official voice. "Satisfied?"

"Ecstatic," she said with just a trace of sarcasm.

"Good," I said. "Go on back to your station and start beating that T-66 into submission. I'll be along in a few minutes with your money."

She glanced at the cash box one last time, then nodded and left the bridge.

I set the box and papers on my lap and got to work on the preflight, trying to ignore the hard knot that had settled into my stomach. Cameron's note might have been overly dramatic, but it merely confirmed what I'd suspected ever since he'd invited himself over to my taverno table and offered me a job.

Somewhere out in the Meima wasteland, that archaeological team had stumbled onto something. Something big; something—if Cameron's rhetoric was even halfway to be believed—of serious importance.

And that same something was sitting forty meters behind me, sealed up inside the Icarus's cargo hold.

I just wished I knew what the hell it was.

CHAPTER 3

EVEN WITH THE clearance codes and papers Cameron had left with his note, I was fully expecting there to be trouble getting the Icarus off the ground. To my mild and cautiously disbelieving surprise, there wasn't. The tower gave uspermission to lift, the landing-pad repulsor boost got us up off the groundand into range of the perimeter grav beams, and a few minutes later we werehaulingfor space under our own power.

After Tera's revelation about the archaic computer system we'd been saddledwith, I had been wondering just what kind of shape the drive would be in. Butthere, too, my pessimism turned out to be unnecessary, or at least premature.

The thrusters roared solidly away, driving us steadily through the atmospheretoward the edge of Meima's gravity well, and with each of my periodic callsback to the engine room Nicabar assured me all was going just fine.

It wouldn't last, though. I knew it wouldn't last; and as the capacitors inthe nose cone discharged into the cutter array and sliced us a link hole intohyperspace, I warned myself that things were unlikely to continue running thissmoothly. Somewhere along the way, we were going to run into some serioustrouble.

Six hours out from Meima, we hit our first batch of it.

My first warning was a sudden, distant-sounding screech sifting into thebridge, sounding rather like a banshee a couple of towns over. I slapped the big redKILL button, throwing a quick look at the monitors as I did so, and withanother crack from the capacitors we were back in space-normal.

"McKell?" Nicabar's voice came from the intercom. "You just drop us out?"

"Yes," I confirmed. "I think we've got a pressure crack. You reading anyatmosphere loss?"

"Nothing showing on my board," he said. "Inner hull must still be solid. Ididn't hear the screech, either—must be somewhere at your end of the ship."

"Probably," I agreed. "I'll roust Chort and have him take a look."

I called the EVA room, found that Chort was already suiting up, and headedaft.

One of the most annoying problems of hyperspace travel was what the expertscalled parasynbaric force, what we nonexperts called simply hyperspacepressure.

Ships traveling through hyperspace were squeezed the whole way, the pressurelevel related through a complicated formula to the ship's mass, speed, andoverall surface area. The earliest experimental hyperspace craft had usuallywound up flattened, and even now chances were good that a ship of any decentsize would have to drop out at least once a trip to have its hull specialisttake a look and possibly do some running repairs.

Considering what I'd seen of the Icarus's hull back on the ground, I wasfranklysurprised we'd made it as far as we had.

Tera and Everett were standing in the corridor outside the EVA room when Iarrived, watching Jones help a vacsuited Chort run a final check on hisequipment. "Well, that didn't take long," Tera commented. "Any idea where theproblem is?"

"Probably somewhere here on the larger sphere," I said. "The computer didn'thave any ideas?"

She shook her head. "Like I said, it's old and feeble. Nothing but macrosensors, and no predictive capability at all."

"Don't worry," Chort assured us, his whistly voice oddly muted by his helmet.

"That screech didn't sound bad. Regardless, I will find and fix it."

"Someone's going to have to go into the wraparound with him, too," Jones put in.

"I checked earlier, and there aren't any of the connections or lifeline-feedsof a standard airlock."

I'd noticed that, too. "You volunteering?" I asked him.

"Of course," he said, sounding surprised that it was even a question. "EVAassist is traditionally mechanic's privilege, you know."

"I'm not concerned with tradition nearly as much as I am whether we've got asuit aboard that'll fit you," I countered. "Tera, pull the computer inventoryand see what we've got."

"I already checked," she said. "There are three suit/rebreather combos inLocker Fifteen. It didn't list sizes, though."

"I'll go look," Jones volunteered, checking one last seal on Chort's suit andsqueezing past him. "That's lower level, Tera?"

"Right," she said. "Just forward of Cabin Seven."

"Got it." Jones eased past me and headed for the aft ladder.

"So how will he handle it?" Everett asked. "Go into the wraparound and feedChort the lifeline from there?"

"Basically," I nodded. "There's a slot just outside the entryway where thesecondary line can connect, but he'll want Jones feeding him the primary lineas he goes along. Otherwise, it can get kinked or snarled on the maneuveringvents, and that eats up time."

"I've heard of snarled lines giving false readings on sensors, too," Tera putin. "He might wind up fixing a hull plate that didn't need it."

"That won't happen," Chort assured her. "I will know the damage when I reachit."

"I'm sure you will," Everett said, lumbering down the corridor toward the aftladder. "I'll see if Jones can use a hand."

There were indeed three vac suits in the locker, one of which fit Jones justfine, and with Everett's help he was suited up in fifteen minutes. Fiveminutes after that he and Chort were in the wraparound, the airlock doors at both endswere sealed, and I was on the bridge with the hull monitor cameras extended ontheir pylons.

And we were set. "Ready here," I called into the intercom. "Revs, go ahead andshut down the gravity."

"Right," Nicabar acknowledged from the engine room, and I felt the suddenstomach-twisting disorientation as the Icarus's grav generator went off-line.

I double-checked the airlock status and keyed for the suit radios. "It's allyours, Chort. Let him out easy, Jones."

Given that Jones had a Craea at the other end of his line, my automaticwarningwas probably both unnecessary and even a bit ridiculous. Before the outerhatch was even all the way open Chort was out on the hull, pausing briefly to snaphis secondary line into the connector slot and heading nimbly across thewraparound, using his hull-hooks and stickypads as if he'd been born in zero gee.

"Mind if I watch?" a voice asked from the doorway behind me.

I turned my head. Shawn was floating just outside the door, gazing past me atthe monitors, an intense but oddly calm look on his face. "No, come on in," Iinvited.

"Thanks," he said, maneuvering his way into the room and coming to a stophovering beside my chair. "There aren't any monitors in the electronics shop, and I've never seen a Craea spacewalk before."

"It's definitely a sight to behold," I agreed, trying not to frown as Istudied his profile. The twitchy, nervous, sarcastic kid who'd been such a pain in theneck while we were waiting outside the Icarus had apparently been kidnappedsometime in the last six hours and replaced by this near-perfect copy. "Howare you doing?"

He smiled, a little shamefacedly. "You mean how come I'm not acting like ajerk?"

"Not exactly the way I would have put it," I said. "But as long as you bringit up...?"

"Yeah, I know," he said, his lip twisting. "That's another reason I wanted totalk to you, to apologize for all that. I was... well, nervous, I guess. Youhave to admit this is a really strange situation, and I don't do well withstrange situations. Especially early in the morning."

"I have trouble with mornings sometimes myself," I said, turning back to themonitors. "Don't worry about it."

"Thanks. He's really good, isn't he?"

I nodded. Chort was moving slowly along the edge of the cowling that coveredthe intersection of the two spheres, his faceplate bare centimeters above the hullas he glided over the surface. Here and there he would stop for a moment, touching something with his long fingers and occasionally selecting one of thesqueeze tubes from the collection clamped to his forearms. I thought aboutgetting on the radio and asking what he was doing, but decided against it. Heclearly knew his business, and there didn't seem any point in distracting himwith a lot of questions. I made a mental note to pick up a set of zoomablehull cameras at our next stop.

The whistle from the radio speaker was so unexpected that Shawn and I bothjumped, a movement that the zero gee magnified embarrassingly. "There it is,"

Chort said as I grabbed my restraint straps and pulled myself firmly down intothe chair again. "A small pressure ridge only. Easily repaired."

He set to work with his squeeze tubes again. "I'll never understand about thatstuff," Shawn commented. "If it's so good at fixing hull cracks and ridges, whynot coat the whole hull with it?"

"Good question," I agreed, throwing him another surreptitious glance. Calm, friendly, and now even making intelligent conversation. I made another mentalnote, this one to restrict all my future interactions with him until afterhe'd had his morning coffee or whatever.

If Chort was a representative example of Craean spacewalking ability, it wasno wonder they were so much in demand. In less than ten minutes he'd sealed theridge, tracked two jaglines radiating from that spot, and fixed them as well.

"All secure," he announced. "I will check the rest of the sphere, but Ibelieve this is the only problem."

"Sounds good," I said. "Before you go any farther forward, you might as wellgoaft and run a quick check on the cargo and engine sections."

"Acknowledged," Chort said, turning around and heading back over the side of the cargo sphere. He paused once, moved down the side toward the wraparound—

And suddenly, with another stomach-wrenching disorientation, I fell down hardinto my chair.

Shawn yelped in surprise and pain as he dropped like a rock to the deck besideme. But I hardly noticed. Incredibly, impossibly, the Icarus's gravity fieldhad gone back on.

And as I watched in helpless horror, Chort slammed against the side of thecargosphere, caromed off the wraparound, and disappeared off the monitor screen.

"Revs!" I barked toward the intercom, twisting the camera control hard over.

"Turn it off!"

"I didn't turn it on," he protested.

"I don't give a damn who turned it on!" I snarled. I had Chort on the screennow, hanging limply like a puppet on a string at the end of his secondary lineat the bottom of the artificial "down" the Icarus's gravity generator hadimposed on this small bubble of space. "Just shut it down."

"I can't," he bit back. "The control's not responding."

I ground my teeth viciously. "Tera?"

"I'm trying, too," her voice joined in. "The computer's frozen up."

"Then cut all power to that whole section," I snapped. "You can do that, can'tyou? One of you?"

"Working on it," Nicabar grunted.

"Computer's still frozen," Tera added tautly. "I can't see him—is he allright?"

"I don't know," I told her harshly. "And we won't know until we get him back—"

I broke off suddenly, my breath catching horribly in my throat. Concentratingfirst on Chort's fall, and then on getting the gravity shut down, it hadn'teven occurred to me to wonder why Chort had fallen that far in the first place. WhyJones hadn't had the slack in the primary line properly taken up, or for thatmatter why he hadn't already begun reeling the Craea back into the wraparound.

But now, looking at the outside of the entryway for the first time since theaccident, I could see why. Hanging limply over the sill of the hatchway besidethe equally limp primary line was a vacsuited hand. Jones's hand.

Not moving.

"Revs, do you have a suit back there?" I called, cursing under my breath, tryingto key the camera for a better look inside the entryway. No good; Jones hadturned the overhead light off and the shadow was too intense for the camera topenetrate.

"No," he called back. "What's the—oh, damn."

"Yeah," I bit out, my mind racing uselessly. With the entryway open to space, the wraparound was totally isolated from the rest of the ship by the pressuredoors at either end. I could close the hatch from the bridge; but the wayJones was lying, his hand would prevent it from sealing.

The only other way to get to him would be to depressurize one side of the shipso we could open the door. But we couldn't depressurize the sphere—there wereonly two vac suits left for the four of us still in here, and I wasn't aboutto trust the room or cabin doors to hold up against hard vacuum. And without asuit for Nicabar, we couldn't depressurize the engine room, either. My eyes flickeduselessly over the monitors, searching for inspiration—

"He's moving," Nicabar called suddenly. "McKell—Chort's moving."

I felt my hands tighten into fists. The Craea's body was starting to twitch, his limbs making small random movements like someone having a violent dream.

"Chort?" I called toward the microphone, "Chort, this is McKell. Snap out ofit—we need you."

"I am here," Chort's voice came, sounding vague and tentative. "Whathappened?"

"Ship's gravity came on," I told him. "Never mind that now. Something'shappenedto Jones—he's not responding, and I think he's unconscious. Can you climb upyour line and get to him?"

For a long moment he didn't reply. I was gazing at the monitor, wondering ifhe'd slipped back into unconsciousness, when suddenly he twitched again; and asecond later he was pulling himself up the line with spiderlike agility.

Thirty seconds later he was in the wraparound, pulling Jones out of the way ofthe door. I was ready, keying for entryway seal and repressurization of thewraparound.

Two minutes later, we had them back in the ship.

* * *

THE EFFORT, AS it turned out, was for nothing.

"I'm sorry, McKell," Everett said with a tired sigh, pulling a thin blanketcarefully over Jones's face. "Your man's been gone at least ten minutes.

There's nothing I can do."

I looked over at the body lying on the treatment table. The terminallysociable type, I'd dubbed him back at the spaceport. He'd been terminal, all right. "Itwas the rebreather, then?"

"Definitely." Everett picked up the scrubber unit and peeled back thecovering.

"Somewhere in here the system stopped scrubbing carbon dioxide out of the airand started putting carbon monoxide in. Slowly, certainly—he probably didn'teven notice it was happening. Just drifted to sleep and slipped quietly away."

I gazed at the hardware cradled in those large hands. "Was it an accident?"

He gave me an odd look. "You work with air scrubbers all the time. Couldsomething like this have happened by accident?"

"I suppose it's possible," I said, the image of that massive search Ixil and Ihad spotted out in the Meima wilderness vivid in my memory. No, it hadn't beenany accident. Not a chance in the world of that. But there was no sensepanicking Everett, either.

"Hm," Everett said. For another moment he looked at the scrubber, thensmoothed back the covering and put it aside. "I know you're not in the mood right nowto count your blessings, but bear in mind that if Chort had died or broken hisneck in that fall, we'd have lost both of them."

"Blessings like this I can do without," I said bitterly. "Have you looked atChort yet?"

He grunted. "Chort says he's fine and unhurt and refuses to be looked at. Ifyouwant me to run a check on him, you'll have to make it an order."

"No, that's all right," I told him. I'd never heard anything about the Craeanculture being a particularly stoic one. If Chort said he was all right, heprobably was.

But whether he would stay that way was now open to serious question. With that phony murder charge someone had apparently succeeded in scaring Cameron offthe Icarus, and the guilt-by-association bit had nearly bounced me, as well. Now, Jones had been rather more permanently removed from the crew list, and Chorthad come within a hair of joining him.

And all this less than eight hours into the trip. The universe was spendingthe Icarus's quota of bad luck with a lavish hand.

"A pity, too," Everett commented into my musings. "Jones being the mechanic, Imean. He might have been the only one on board who could have tracked downwhat went wrong with the grav generator. Now we may never know what happened."

"Probably," I agreed, putting the heaviness of true conviction into my voice.

If Everett—or anyone else, for that matter—thought I was just going to chalk anyof this up to mysterious accident and let it go at that, I had no intention ofdisillusioning them. "That's usually how it goes with this sort of thing," Iadded. "You never really find out what went wrong."

He nodded in commiseration. "So what happens now?"

I looked over at Jones's body again. "We take him to port and turn him over tothe authorities," I said. "Then we keep going."

"Without a mechanic?" Everett frowned. "A ship this size needs all eightcertificates, you know."

"That's okay," I assured him, backing out the door. "Nicabar can cover for thefew hours it'll take to get to port. After that, I know where we can pick upanother mechanic. Cheap."

He made some puzzled-sounding reply, but I was already in the corridor anddidn't stop to hear it. Cameron's course plan had put our first fueling stopat Trottsen, seventy-two more hours away. But a relatively minor vector changewould take us instead to Xathru, only nine hours from here, where Ixil and theStormy Banks were due to deliver Brother John's illegal cargo. We needed areplacement mechanic, after all, and Ixil would fit the bill perfectly.

Besides which, I suddenly very much wanted to have Ixil at my side. Or perhapsmore precisely, to have him watching my back.

CHAPTER 4

THE PARQUET DOCKYARD on Xathru was like a thousand other medium-sized spaceportsscattered across the Spiral: primitive compared to Qattara Axial or one of theother InterSpiral-class ports, but still two steps above small regional hubslike the one we'd taken off from on Meima. The Parquet's landing pits werecradle-shaped instead of simply flat, smoothly contoured to accommodate avariety of standard ship designs.

Of course, no one in his right mind would have anticipated the Icarus'slopsidedshape, so even with half its bulk below ground level the floors still slopedupward. But at least here the entryway ladder could be reconfigured as a shortramp with a rise of maybe two meters instead of the ten-meter climb we had hadwithout it. Progress.

Nicabar volunteered to help Everett take Jones's body to the Port Authority, where the various death forms would have to be filled out. I ran through thebasic landing procedure, promised the tower that I would file my own set ofaccident report forms before we left, then grabbed one of the little runaround cars scattered randomly between the docking rectangles and headed out to theStarrComm building looming like a giant mushroom at the southern boundary ofthe port.

Like most StarrComm facilities, this one was reasonably crowded. But also asusual, the high costs involved with interstellar communication led togenerallyshort conversations, with the result that it was only about five minutesbefore my name was called and I was directed down one of the corridors to mydesignatedbooth. I closed the door behind me, made sure it was privacy-sealed, and afteronly a slight hesitation keyed for a full vid connect. It was ten times asexpensive as vidless, but I had Cameron's thousand-commark advance money andwas feeling extravagant.

Besides, reactions were so much more interesting when face and body languagewere there in addition to words and tone. And unless I missed my guess, thecoming reaction was going to be one for the books. Feeding one of Cameron'shundred-commark bills into the slot, I keyed in Brother John's private number.

Somewhere on Xathru, StarrComm's fifty-kilometer-square star-connect arrayspata signal across the light-years toward an identical array on whichever worldit was where Brother John sat in the middle of his noxious little spiderweb. Ididn't know which world it was, or even whether it was the same world eachtime or if he continually moved around like a touring road show.

Neither did InterSpiral Law Enforcement or any of the other more regionalagencies working their various jurisdictions within the Spiral. They didn'tknow where he was, or where the records of his transactions were, or how to gethold of either him or them. Most every one of the beings working those agencieswould give his upper right appendage to know those things. Brother John's influencestretched a long way across the stars, and he had ruined a lot of lives andangered a lot of people along the way.

Considering my current relationship with the man and his organization, I couldonly hope that none of those eager badgemen found him anytime soon.

The screen cleared, and a broken-nosed thug with perpetual scowl lines aroundhis eyes and mouth peered out at me. "Yeah?" he grunted.

"This is Jordan McKell," I identified myself, as if anyone Brother John hadanswering the phone for him wouldn't know all of us indentured slaves bysight.

"I'd like to speak with Mr. Ryland, please."

The beetle brows seemed to twitch. "Yeah," he grunted again. "Hang on."

The screen went black. I made a small private wager with myself that BrotherJohn would leave me hanging and sweating for at least a minute before hedeignedto come on, despite the fact that fielding calls from people like me was oneof his primary jobs, and also despite what this vid connect was costing me perquarter second.

I thought I'd lost my wager when the screen came back on after only twentyseconds. But no, he'd simply added an extra layer to the procedure. "Well, ifit isn't Jordan McKell," a moon-faced man said in a playfully sarcastic voice, looking even more like a refugee from a mobster movie than the call screenerhad, his elegantly proper butler's outfit notwithstanding. "How nice of you tograce our vid screen with your presence."

"I'm amazingly delighted to see you, too," I said mildly. "Would Mr. Rylandlike to hear some interesting news, or are we just taking this opportunity to helpyou brush up on your badinage?"

The housethug's eyes narrowed, no doubt trying to figure out what "badinage" was and whether or not he'd just been insulted. "Mr. Ryland doesn't appreciategetting interesting news from employees on the fly," he bit out. The playfulpart had evaporated, but the sarcasm was still there. "In case you'veforgotten, you have a cargo to deliver."

"Done and done," I told him. "Or it will be soon, if it isn't already."

He frowned again; but before he could speak, his face vanished from the screenas a different extension cut in.

And there, smiling cherubically at me, was Brother John. "Hello, Jordan," hesaid smoothly. "And how are you?"

"Hello, Mr. Ryland," I said. "I'm just fine. I'm pleased everyone over thereis so cheerful today, too."

He smiled even more genially. To look at Johnston Scotto Ryland, you wouldthink you were in the presence of a philanthropist or a priest or at the very leasta former choirboy—hence, our private "Brother John" nickname for him. And Isuspected that there were still people in the Spiral who were being taken inbythat winning smile and clear-conscienced face and utterly sincere voice.

Especially the voice. "Why shouldn't we be happy?" he said, nothing in hismanner giving the slightest hint of what was going on behind those dark andsoulless eyes. "Business is booming, profits are up, and all my valuedemployeesare working so wonderfully together."

The smile didn't change, but suddenly there was a chill in the air. "Exceptfor you, Jordan, my lad. For some unknown reason you seem to have suddenly grownweary of our company."

"I don't know what could have given you that impression, Mr. Ryland," Iprotested, trying my own version of the innocent act.

"Don't you," he said, the temperature dropping a few more degrees. Apparently, innocence wasn't playing well today. "I'm told the Stormy Banks docked onXathru not thirty minutes ago. And that you weren't on it."

"That's right, I wasn't," I agreed. "But Ixil was, and so was yourmerchandise.

That's the important part, isn't it?"

"All aspects of my arrangements are important," he countered. "When I instructyou to deliver a cargo, I expect you to deliver it. And I expect you to takeit directly to its proper destination, without unscheduled and unnecessary stopsalong the way. That was our agreement; or do I have to bring up—again—the fivehundred thousand in debts I bailed you and your partner out of?"

"No, sir," I sighed. Not that I was ever likely to forget his largesse in thatmatter, what with him reminding me about it every other assignment. "But if I may be so bold, I'd like to point out that another of your standinginstructions is that we should maintain our facade of poor but honest cargo haulers."

"And how does that apply here?"

"I was offered a position as pilot on another ship for a one-time transportjob," I explained. "A thousand commarks up front, with another two ondelivery.

How could I turn that down and still pretend to be poor?"

That line of reasoning hadn't impressed Ixil very much back on Meima. Itimpressed Brother John even less. "You don't seriously expect me to buy that, do you?" he demanded, the cultured facade cracking just a bit.

"I hope so, sir, yes," I said. "Because that is why I did it."

For a long moment he studied my face, and I found myself holding my breath.

Brother John's tentacles stretched everywhere, even to backwater worlds likeXathru. A touch of a button, a few pointed words, and I would probably noteven make it out of the StarrComm building alive. A flurry of contingency plans, none of them very promising, began to chase each other through my mind.

And then, suddenly, he smiled again, the chill that had been frosting thescreen vanishing into warm sunshine. "You're a sly one, Jordan—you really are," hesaid, his tone implying that all sins had graciously been forgiven. "Allright; since you've gotten my cargo delivered on time, you may go ahead and take thisother ship and cargo home. Consider it a vacation of sorts for all yourservice these past three years, eh?"

Considering what I'd already been through on the Icarus, this trip was notexactly turning out to be my idea of a good time. But compared to facingBrother John's vengeance, I decided I couldn't complain. "Thank you, Mr. Ryland," Isaid, giving him my best humble gratitude look. "I'll let you know when I'llbe available again."

"Of course you will," he said; and suddenly the warm sunshine vanished againinto an icy winter's night. "Because you still owe us a considerable debt. Andyou know how Mr. Antoniewicz feels about employees who try to leave withoutpaying off their debts."

Involuntarily, I shivered. Mr. Antoniewicz was the head of the wholeorganization, with a shadowy identity that was even more carefully guardedthan Brother John's. Rumor had it that there were already over a thousand warrantsfor his arrest across the Spiral, ranging from happyjam manufacture to massmurder to deliberately starting brush wars so that he could sell arms to bothsides. The badgemen would probably give any two appendages to smoke him out ofhis lair. "Yes, sir," I told Brother John. "I wouldn't want to disappointeither of you."

"Good," he said. His smile shifted to somewhere in early April, glowing withspringtime warmth but with the threat of winter chill still lurking in thewings. "Then I'll let you get back to your new ship. Good-bye, Jordan."

"Good-bye, Mr. Ryland," I said. He glanced up over the camera and nodded, andthe vid went dead.

I sat there scowling at the blank screen for nearly a minute, trying to sortthrough the nuances of the conversation. Something here didn't feel quite right, but for the life of me I couldn't figure out what it was.

And I was painfully aware that that life of me phrasing could well turn out tobe literally the case. If Brother John—or Mr. Antoniewicz above him—decidedthat I had outlived my usefulness or otherwise needed to be made an example of, hewould hardly telegraph that decision by threatening me on an open vid connect.

No, he would smile kindly, just as he had there at the end, and then he wouldtouch that button and say those few pointed words, and I would quietly vanish.

A soft rustling of bills startled me out of my reverie: what was left of myhundred commarks feeding down into the change bin. I collected the bills andcoins together, wondering if I should just go ahead and feed them back in. Icould give Uncle Arthur a call...

With a sigh, I slid the bills loosely into my ID folder and dropped the coinsinto a side pocket. Uncle Arthur had been the conniving benefactor who'dworked so hard to get Ixil and me connected with Brother John in the first place, back when our soaring debts were threatening to land us in fraud court, and I justknew what he would say if I even suggested I might be in trouble with theorganization.

Besides, it was unlikely that he would lift a finger to try to help me even ifI did call him. In his own way, he was as much a reclusive figure as Mr.

Antoniewicz, and he had made it abundantly clear that he liked it that way. Itwould serve him right if he had to read about my death on the newsnets.

Overhead, the lights flickered twice, a gentle reminder that my call wasfinished and others were waiting their turn for the booth. Standing up, Ipulledmy plasmic from its holster nestled beneath my left armpit, checked the powerpack and safety, then returned the weapon to concealment, making sure it wasloose enough for a quick draw if necessary. Then, taking a deep breath, Iunsealed the door and stepped out into the corridor.

None of the dozen or so people present shouted in triumph or whipped out aweapon. In fact, none of them gave me so much as a second glance as I made myway back down the corridor to the main lobby. Aiming for an unoccupied cornerwhere I could have at least a modicum of privacy, I pulled out my phone andpunched Ixil's number.

He answered on the third vibe. "Yes?"

"It's Jordan," I told him. "What's your status?"

"I've landed and finished the entry forms," he said. I had to hand it to him; not a single cue anywhere in words or tone to indicate the surprise he wasundoubtedly feeling at hearing from me here on Xathru. I could imagine Pix andPax were doing some serious twitching, though. "I've also made contact withthe local representative and started off-loading the cargo."

"Good." So we were almost rid of Brother John's happyjam. Best news I'd heardall day. "When you're finished, upgrade to a long-term docking permit, lockdown the ship, and get yourself over to Dock Rec Three-Two-Seven."

There was just the briefest pause. "Trouble?"

"You could say that, yes," I told him. "Our mechanic was killed during theflight, and I need a replacement. You're it."

"An accident?"

I grimaced. "At this point I'm not really sure. Better come prepared."

Once again, he took it all in stride. "I'll be there in forty minutes," hesaid calmly.

"I'll be there in thirty," I said, hoping fervently that I wasn't being overlyoptimistic. "See you soon."

I keyed off and, squaring my shoulders, crossed the lobby and headed out intothe sunlight, tension and uncertainty mixing together to make the skin on myback crawl. Just because nothing had happened to me in the StarrComm buildingdidn't mean it wasn't going to happen somewhere else between here and theIcarus.

"Hey, Hummer," a crackly voice came from my left.

I jumped, hand twitching automatically toward my hidden gun. But it was only aGrifser, his tiny eyes peering up at me from leprous-looking skin, his spindlypaws held out pleadingly. Brother John might use aliens from time to time whenthey suited his purposes, but he would never use them to discipline one of hisown people, even a lowly smuggler in his final disgrace. Like most of theSpiral's criminal organizations—human and alien both—the Antoniewiczorganization was oddly but vehemently ethnocentric. "What?" I asked.

"You got any caff?" the alien asked plaintively. "I pay. You got any caff?"

"Sorry," I said, brushing past. Grifsers were absolutely nuts for Earth-stylecaffeinated beverages or snacks—it actually qualified as a drug for them, putting it on the controlled substance list anyplace they had a decent-sizedenclave. Elsewhere in the Spiral, they created nuisances of themselves aroundspaceport entrances and tavernos, but most of them knew how to more or lessgraciously take no for an answer. Those who weren't feeling all that graciouswere usually at least smart enough not to press the point with beings halfagaintheir size and twice their weight.

This particular Grifser was apparently on the trailing edge of both those bellcurves. "No!" he insisted, darting around behind me and coming up again on myright. "Caff caff—now now! Will pay for it."

"I said no," I snapped, reaching out to push him away. I didn't have time forthis nonsense.

"Caff!" he insisted, grabbing my arm and hanging on to it like a mottled-skinleech. "Give me caff!"

Swearing under my breath, I grabbed one of his paws and pried it off. I wasworking on prying the other away when a long arm snaked its way around my backfrom my left to an overly familiar resting place just beneath the right sideof my rib cage. "Hello, old Hummer chum," a voice crooned into my left ear.

I turned my head to find myself gazing at close range into an alien face thatlooked like a topographical map of the Pyrenees. "If you don't mind, friend—"

"Ah—but I do mind," he said. His hand shifted slightly, clipping expertlyunder the edge of my jacket and then burrowing upward to rest against my rib cageagain.

And suddenly the hard knot of his fist was joined by something else. Somethingthat felt cold through my shirt and very, very sharp. "It's a wrist knife," myassailant confirmed in a low voice. "Don't make me use it."

"Not a problem," I assured him, feeling chagrined, scared, and stupid all atthe same time. Brother John had totally blindsided me on this one, catching melike some fool fresh off the cabbage truck.

From my right another of his species appeared, tossing a four-pack of cola tothe Grifser with one hand as he reached under my jacket and relieved me of myplasmic with the other. "Now," the first said as their decoy ran off gurglingwith delight over his prize. "Let's go have ourselves a nice little chat."

Flanking me on either side like a couple of long-lost friends, they guided me through the usual crowd of spaceport traffic, along a couple of narrow andincreasingly depopulated service streets, and eventually into a blind alleyblocked off at the far end by a warehouse loading dock. It was a long way togo, I thought, for what was going to be only tentative privacy.

But more importantly, from my point of view anyway, the trip itself wasalreadya major blunder on their part. The ten-minute walk had given me enough time torecover from the shock and start thinking again, and that thinking hadpersuadedme that my original assessment had indeed been the correct one. Whoever thesethugs were, they weren't Brother John's enforcers. Not just because he didn'tlike aliens, but because his boys would have dropped me right there in frontof the StarrComm building instead of engaging in all this unnecessary exercise.

All of which boiled down to the fact that, whatever I wound up having to do tothem, no one was likely to care very much. At least, that's what I hoped itboiled down to.

They settled me with my back against the loading dock and took a prudentcoupleof steps away. The first was now holding his wrist knife openly: a kind ofpushknife sticking out from his palm at right angles to his arm, the weaponstrappedto his hand and wrist so that it couldn't be snatched or kicked out of his hand.

The other was holding my plasmic loosely at his side, not crassly pointed butready if it was needed. Both aliens were roughly human in height and build, Icould see now, except with simian-length arms and foreshortened torsos. Therelief-map look of their faces was repeated over their entire bodies, or atleast the parts that were visible sticking out of the long brown neo-Greektunics they were wearing.

"If this is a shakedown, I'm already broke," I warned, getting in the firstword just to irritate them as I gave their outfits a casual once-over. There wereno bulges or asymmetric bagginess that I could see. Either they didn't have anybackup weapons at all—which would be pretty careless on their part—or elsetheywere holstered behind their backs.

"It's not a shakedown," Lumpy One said, waving his wrist knife back toward themain docking area. "We want your cargo."

I blinked in surprise. "You want to steal fifty cases of combine machineparts?"

I asked incredulously.

They exchanged furtively startled glances. "That's not what you're carrying,"

Lumpy Two growled.

I shrugged. "That's what it says on the manifest and the crates. If there'sanything else in there, the Barnswell Depot is going to have a lot ofexplainingto do."

For a long second Lumpy One seemed at a loss for words. Then his crack of amouth cracked a little wider in what I decided was probably his version of aslysmile. "Clever," he said. "But not clever enough. You are Jordan McKell, youcame here from Meima, and you have a highly valuable cargo aboard your ship.

We want it."

"Jordan who?" I asked. "Sorry, boys, but you missed completely on this one. Myname's Ivo Khachnin, I'm flying a ship called the Singing Buffalo, and I'mcarrying fifty cases of farm-equipment parts. Here—I can prove it." I reacheda hand into my jacket—

"Stop!" Lumpy One barked, leaping forward with knife held ready. "I'll getit."

"Sure, pal," I said, managing to sound both startled and bewildered by hisviolent reaction. In point of fact, I'd been counting on it. "Fine. Helpyourself."

He approached at a cautious angle, staying out of his partner's line of fire, which at least proved he hadn't picked up his street-mugging technique solelyfrom watching Grade-B star-thrillers. Carefully, he set the point of his wristknife against my throat and reached into my inside jacket pocket. The probingfingers located my ID folder and pulled it out, holding it cautiously by acorner as if expecting it to be booby-trapped.

And as it came free from my jacket, the bills I'd slipped carelessly inside inthe StarrComm booth slid out and fluttered colorfully to the ground.

It was a small distraction, but it was all I needed. As their eyes flickedinvoluntarily to the floating commarks, I jerked my head back and around, movingit out of contact with Lumpy One's knife, simultaneously snapping up my lefthand to catch his wrist behind the knife strap. Pushing his arm high, I duckedunder it and spun 180 degrees around, ending up standing behind him with hisknife arm between us, bent upward toward his neck at what I very much hopedwas a painful angle.

"Release him!" Lumpy Two spat. He was holding my plasmic straight out at menow, clutched in a two-handed grip, his whole body trembling.

"Make me," I grunted, looping my right arm around Lumpy One's throat andpullinghim hard back against me. If I'd guessed wrong about this—if he did not infact have a backup weapon—I was now officially in serious trouble.

But he did. There it was, a hard flat object pressing against my abdomen as Iheld him to me. Cranking his arm up another couple of centimeters, eliciting agasped phrase that was probably an unfavorable comment on my parentage, Itwisted the knife tip down and jabbed it into the fabric of his tunic. Withthe jammed knife preventing him from lowering his arm, and the limits of his owntendon structure preventing him from raising it, the limb was effectivelyself-immobilized, freeing my left hand. Reaching up the back of his tunic, Igrabbed his weapon.

Lumpy One shouted something, probably a warning, to his companion. But by thenit was already too late. Almost too late, anyway. Lumpy Two got off a shotthat nearly scorched the side of my face as the superheated plasma ball made a nearmiss, and fired another that would have seared my right arm and possiblykilled Lumpy One outright if I hadn't bent my knees suddenly, driving my kneecapsinto the backs of Lumpy One's legs and dropping us both halfway to the ground. Thejolt of the sudden movement sent the embedded knife tip tearing a couple ofcentimeters farther into the cloth and, judging from Lumpy One's gasp, intothe skin beneath it as well.

And then I had his weapon out and pointed over his shoulder. The gun wasn't remotely like anything I was familiar with, but I didn't have time to do anything except hope like hell it had some stopping power behind it. Flicking a

thumb key that I hoped was the safety, I squeezed the trigger.

From the size and shape of the weapon, I would have guessed it to be a flechette thrower or maybe a two-shot scattergun. It wasn't. My hair and skin tingled with electrical discharge; and suddenly Lumpy Two was writhing in agony in the middle of a sheathing of blue-white coronal fire.

The electrical firestorm lasted about two seconds. From the looks of things, Lumpy Two himself didn't last nearly that long.

Under other circumstances I would probably have taken a few seconds to gape at the unexpected display of firepower I'd just unleashed. But I wasn't given that chance. Mouthing obvious obscenities, Lumpy One broke out of my grasp with a sudden lurch and spun around to face me, the sound of tearing cloth warning that he was half a second away from freeing his knife hand. I jumped to the side, swinging the alien weapon around; and as he got his arm free and lunged toward me, I fired again.

With the same result. Three seconds later, I was standing alone over two alien bodies, both of them charred literally beyond recognition.

I had seen a lot of repulsive things in my years of knocking around the Spiral, but this one definitely took the cake. Glancing around for any sign of witnesses—our little confrontation seemed to have gone unnoticed—I squatted down beside the corpses, trying to breathe through my mouth as I forced myself to sift through what was left of their clothing.

But there was nothing. No ID folders, no cash wallets, not even any bank cards.

Or at least, I amended to myself, nothing that had survived the attack.

Lumpy Two was wearing a duplicate of the alien handgun in a half-melted holster at the small of his back. I managed to pry it loose and pocketed both weapons for future study. I retrieved my ID folder and cash from the ground—Lumpy One had dropped all of it when I jumped him—and returned my now scorched but still functional-looking plasmic to its holster. Taking one final look around, I headed away at a brisk walk.

* * *

IXIL WAS WAITING for me at the Icarus's entryway. "I thought you were going to be here in thirty minutes," he greeted me as I came up.

"I ran into a little trouble," I told him. "Why didn't you go inside?"

"I thought it would be better if you were here to introduce me," he said.

"Besides, the entryway appears to be double-locked."

"Great," I scowled, punching the new code I'd set up after leaving Meima into the keypad. A double-locked entryway in port either meant the rest of the crew had sacked out for a couple of hours' sleep or, more likely, they'd scattered to the four winds the minute my back was turned.

"Had you told them to stay with the ship?" Ixil asked as the hatch swung open.

"No, I was too busy making arrangements to get Jones's body to the Port Authority and worrying about what I was going to say to Brother John," I said.

"Under the circumstances, I wish I had, though."

"I thought you smelled a bit singed," he said. "Why don't we go inside and youcan tell me all about it."

"Let's talk here instead," I said, sitting down inside the wraparound where Icould look out into the docking area. "If people with guns start wanderingcasually toward the ship, I'd like to see them before they get here."

"Reasonable," Ixil agreed, sitting down a couple of meters away from me wherehe could cover a different field of view from mine. As he settled down, Pix andPax hopped off his shoulders and skittered down the ramp, vanishing in oppositedirections around the ship. "Now," Ixil said, "why don't you start at thebeginning."

So I started at the beginning, with my near arrest on Meima, and gave him thewhole story, finishing with my near death on Xathru half an hour earlier. Thetwo ferrets came in twice while I was talking, dumping their scoutinginformation on Ixil and presumably getting new instructions before scamperingoff again. Given that Ixil didn't know anyone involved in any of this, Iwondered what exactly he was having the outriders look for. Maybe it was justpure Kalix hunters' instinct.

"I seem to have missed all the excitement," he said when I finished. "A pity."

"I wouldn't worry about it if I were you," I warned. "It's still a long way toEarth."

"It is that," he conceded. "You said you took the aliens' weapons?"

I passed them over to him. He looked at the charred one for a moment, his nosewrinkling at the smell, then exchanged it for the other. "Interesting," hesaid, studying it closely. "Coronal-discharge weapons aren't exactly new—I presumefrom your description that that's what these are—but I've never heard of suchcompact ones before."

"I've never seen one of any size," I said. "I can tell you one thing, though: These things really mess up victim identification."

"I can imagine," he said soberly. "Face, retinas, and prints, plus any IDs ordatadisks the victim happens to be carrying, all destroyed or badly damaged. Aconvenient little side effect of the killing shot."

"You have such a way with words," I growled. "I just hope these things don'tcatch on with the taverno brawling crowd."

"I think that highly unlikely," Ixil assured me. "Aside from the tremendousmanufacturing costs involved and the relative ease of detection, coronaweaponsby their nature have a very short range. Three meters, I'd guess; four at theoutside."

I shivered. In an uncomfortably large number of situations, a four-meter rangewould be perfectly adequate for the purpose. "Remind me to practice up on mydistance shots."

"Good idea." He dropped the guns into his hip pouch. "I'll try taking oneapartlater and see if I can figure out where it was made. Right now, I'm morecurious about this deadly accident of yours."

"I'll admit right up front that it's got me stumped," I said, feelingdisgustedwith myself. Strange and unpleasant things were happening all around me, andso far I didn't have a handle on any of it. "I ran a diagnostic across the wholesystem, and I can't figure how the grav generator kicked in when it did."

"You are, of course, hardly an expert in such things," Ixil pointed out, not unkindly. "There are three main locations where the generator can be turned on: the bridge, engineering, and computer."

"Right," I said. That much I knew. "I was on the bridge—and I didn't do it—

Revs Nicabar was in engineering, and Tera was handling the computer."

"Both of them alone, I take it?"

"Nicabar definitely was," I said. "The only way back there is through the wraparound, which was serving as airlock at the time."

"Odd design," Ixil murmured, glancing around.

"Tell me about it," I said dryly. "I don't know if Tera was alone, but the only person who could have been with her was Hayden Everett, our medic."

"Who you also said helped Jones on with his suit before the incident," Ixil said thoughtfully.

"You think there's a connection?"

He shrugged, a human gesture he'd picked up from me. "Not necessarily; I merely note the fact. I also note the fact that if Everett wasn't with Tera, that means all the rest of the crew were alone."

"Actually, no," I corrected him. "Geoff Shawn, the electronics man, had come to the bridge to watch Chort's spacewalk on my monitors."

"Really," he said. "Interesting."

I cocked an eyebrow. "In what way?"

"I said there were three main places where the grav generator could be turned on," he said, stroking his cheek thoughtfully with stubby fingertips. "But there are probably several other places where someone could jump power into the system."

"I was afraid of that," I said heavily. "I suppose it would be too much to ask that there would be no way to set that sort of thing up with a timer."

"You mean so that Shawn's appearance on the bridge might have been solely to establish an alibi for himself?"

"Something like that."

He shrugged again. "If he could tap into the system, I see no reason he couldn't set it up on a timer, too." He paused. "Of course, for that matter, the same thing goes for Chort and Jones."

I frowned. "You must be kidding."

"Must I?" he countered. "Look at the facts. Chort wasn't injured in the fall, at least not very seriously. And if Jones set it up, he may have planned to catch him before he fell too far."

"And his motive?"

"Whose, Jones's or Chort's?"

"Either one."

Ixil shrugged. "What motive does anyone here have? That's the main reason I hesitate to ascribe any of this to malice."

I sighed; but he was right. Considering the Icarus's, haphazard design, glitches could easily turn out to be the rule rather than the exception. "What about Jones's rebreather?"

Ixil hissed softly between his teeth. "That one I don't like at all," he said.

"I don't suppose you still have it."

I shook my head. "We had to turn over the suit and rebreather both withJones's body."

"I was afraid of that," he said. "I would have liked to have looked it over.

Frankly, I don't know if it's even theoretically possible for a rebreather tomalfunction that way on its own."

"Then you're thinking sabotage?"

"That would be my guess; but again, for what purpose? Why would anyone aboardwant to kill Jones?"

"How should I know?" I asked irritably. "These people are total strangers tome."

"Exactly my point," he said. "From your description of how Cameron was hiringhis crewers, all these people are supposedly also total strangers to eachother."

I frowned. That part hadn't occurred to me. "You're right," I said slowly, thinking back to that first meeting back at the base of the Icarus's stairway.

"No one gave any indication of knowing any of the others. At least not when Iwas watching."

"Which implies that if any of this is deliberate there must be some othermotivation," Ixil concluded. "The general sabotage of the ship, perhaps, orthe systematic disabling of the crew."

"Tied in with Cameron's failure to show up at the ship, maybe?" I suggested.

"Could be," Ixil agreed. "The massive manhunt we saw near the archaeology digwould support that theory, not to mention your playmates with the high-techweaponry."

I drummed my fingers on the deck. "So where does that leave us?"

"With quite a few unknowns," Ixil said. "The key one, in my mind, being thismysterious cargo you're carrying. Have you any idea what's in there?"

"None whatsoever," I said. "There's nothing listed in the computer that Icould find, and there are no access panels listed on the schematics where we couldeven go to take a look. When Cameron said it'd been sealed, he meant it."

"We may have to find some way to unseal it before we're done with this," Ixilsaid.

There was a scrabbling sound at the hatchway, and Pix and Pax appeared. "Okay, I

give up," I asked, finally tired of wondering about it. "What exactly havetheybeen doing out there? Neither you nor they know what any of the crew lookslike."

"Given your brush with the Lumpy Brothers, as you call them, it occurred to methat someone might have the Icarus under surveillance," Ixil said as theferrets climbed his torso to his shoulders again. "I'm watching for anyone who seemsto be loitering around the area without a legitimate reason to do so."

"Ah. And?"

"If he's there, he's very good at his job," Ixil concluded. "By the way, isone of your crewers about one-point-nine meters tall and bulking out at a goodhundred ten kilograms, with short black hair and a face like a throw-boxerwith a bad win/loss record?"

"Sounds like our medic, Everett," I said, scooting across the floor to hisside.

Sure enough, there he was, heading toward us with an air of briskdetermination about him. "Yes, that's him," I confirmed, getting to my feet. "Be nice, now—he's probably never seen a Kalix before."

Apparently lost in his own thoughts, Everett didn't even notice us standing inthe shadow of the wraparound until he was halfway up the ramp. Judging fromhow high he jumped, he had indeed never seen a Kalix before. "It's all right—don'tworry," I said quickly, before he could turn tail and run for the hills. "Thisis Ixil. He's with us."

"Ah," Everett said, regaining his balance and most of his composure andpeeringoddly at Ixil. "So this is your partner. Ixil, was it?"

"Yes," Ixil said. "How did you know I was Jordan's partner?"

Everett blinked. "He said he would be bringing his partner in to take Jones'splace," he said, looking at me uncertainly. "Just before we set down. Didn'tyousay that?"

"Yes, I did," I confirmed. "Any problems with the drop-off?"

"Not really," he said. "It was your basic fifteen-minute inquest. They didwant to keep the suit and rebreather, though."

"I figured they would," I said. "Where's Nicabar?"

"He headed off somewhere after the inquest," Everett said. "Why, is that aproblem?"

"It could become one," I said. "Did you happen to see any of the others onyourway back?"

"I passed Shawn at one of the vendor stalls a few minutes ago," he said. "Ihaven't seen anyone else."

"Perhaps it's time we called them," Ixil suggested. "I presume you have theirphone numbers, Jordan?"

"Yes, they're programmed into list two," I said, handing him my phone. "Givethem a call, will you, and tell them to get back as soon as they can. I'llmake sure the refueling's been finished and get the rest of the paperwork out ofthe way."

"What can I do?" Everett asked.

You can tell me who out there has it in for this ship and its crew, thesuggestion ran through my mind. But there was no point springing somethinglike that on him. Odds were he hadn't the faintest idea anyway. "Go make sure yourgear's ready for liftoff," I told him instead. "As soon as the rest get back, we're out of here."

CHAPTER 5

THEY STRAGGLED IN over the next hour, Shawn and Nicabar clearly glad we weregetting under way, Tera just as clearly annoyed that we'd cut short what hadapparently been a successful shopping spree, at least judging from the numberof bags she hauled aboard. Chort didn't show any particular preference one way orthe other.

With the ever-looming threat of hue and cry from the Port Authority over thedeaths of my two assailants—and the associated threat that the port might besummarily shut down at any minute—I spent the entire time sweating as I fought upstream against bureaucratic inertia, trying to finish Jones's death reportand all the procedural preflight paperwork before the bodies were discovered.

To my surprise, we got cleared and headed out into space without any sign ofofficial outrage or panic over the charred remains I'd left at the loadingdock.

Perhaps the spot the Lumpy Brothers had picked for my interrogation had beenmore private than it had looked. Either that, or someone had done a veryefficient job of sweeping the whole incident under the rug.

I'd had short conversations with each of the crewers on the trip from Meima, but most of them had either concerned basic ship's business or were just casualchat. But now, with everything that had happened since then, I decided it wastime to skip past the surface and find out what exactly these people were madeof. If someone was out to get us I needed to know which ones I could trust notto buckle under pressure.

And so, as soon as we'd made our slice into hyperspace and were on our way, Ileft Ixil watching the bridge and headed aft.

The Icarus's engine room was just like the rest of the ship, only more so. Thesame odd arrangement of equipment and control systems was repeated back there, as if Salvador Dali had been in charge of the layout. In addition, though, thegeneral attempt elsewhere to keep the various cables and fluid conduits tuckedout of the way in the gap between the inner and outer hulls had seemingly beenabandoned here. They were everywhere: a bewildering, multicolored spaghettitangle that brushed against sleeves and shins and occasionally threatened toclothesline the unwary traveler.

And buried away at his control console near the middle of the sculpted chaoswas Revs Nicabar.

"Ah—McKell," he greeted me as I successfully negotiated past a final pair ofthick conduits leading to the large, shimmery Mobius strip that was the heartof the Icarus's stardrive. "Welcome to Medusa's Lair. Watch your head."

"And arms, legs, and throat," I added, pulling out a swivel stool from theside of his console and sitting down. "How's it flying?"

"Amazingly well, actually," he said. "Rather surprising, I know, consideringthat it looks like a refugee from a Doolian scrap heap. But whoever thedesignerwas, at least the builder had the sense to install some decent equipment."

"It's like that on the bridge, too," I said. "Good equipment, odd placement.

I'll make you a small wager that it was a working spacer who designed it, notsome so-called expert. Tell me, did you have any problems out in the port backthere?"

His eyes narrowed, just a bit, and I saw his gaze flick to the side of my headwhere the plasmic near miss had slightly singed my hair. I didn't think themarks showed; possibly I was wrong. "None at all," he said. "Of course, I wasonly outside a half hour or so—up till then I was sitting on the fuelersmakingsure they did their job properly. I take it there was some trouble I missedout on?"

"You might say that," I allowed. "Tell me about yourself, Revs."

I'd been hoping my sudden change of topic would spark a telling reaction. What got was equally informative: no reaction at all. "What do you want to know?" he countered calmly.

"Let's start with your background," I said. "Where you picked up your drivecertification, how long you've been flying, why you were at loose ends onMeima, and how you were hired for this trip."

"I learned drive-jocking in the service," he said. "EarthGuard Marines, stationed mostly out among the settlements in the Kappa Vega Sector. I was infor ten years, left six years ago to try my hand in the private sector."

"Odd timing," I said. "Considering that by then the Patth had alreadyswallowed up the lion's share of the Spiral's shipping."

"It was a gamble, but I'd had enough of military life by then and thought Icould make a go of it. Mostly, I was right." He shrugged. "As to the Icarus, Igot signed up more or less simultaneously with my resignation from my previousship."

"Oh?"

"Yes." His face hardened. "I'd just found out my freighter was actuallymask-shilling for the Patth."

I frowned. "That's a new one on me."

"It's the latest Patth twist to get around local protection ordinances," hesaid. "On some of these worlds twenty to forty percent of cargo tonnage has tobe carried by local shippers. So the Patth hire a ship on the sly, load it tothe gills with as much stuff as it can carry, and send it on in. It skews thenumbers, the Patth pocket the profits, and it pulls business away from thepeople the ordinances are supposed to protect." He shrugged. "Typical Patthconnivery."

"I take it you resigned in something of a huff?"

He grinned suddenly. "I don't know if 'huff' quite covers it, but I made damnsure I was loud enough for everyone in the taverno to hear what was happening.

Anyway, Borodin was there at the bar talking to someone else, and when Istompedout he followed and offered me this job."

He glanced around. "Though if I'd known what I was getting into, I might havelooked a little harder for something else."

He looked at me, his eyes suddenly cool. "My turn for a question. Do youalwayscarry a gun on board your own ship?"

I cocked an eyebrow. "I'm impressed. I didn't realize it was so obvious."

"Ten years in EarthGuard," he reminded me. "Do I get an answer?"

"Sure," I said. "Number one: It's not exactly my ship. Number two: I waskidnapped in port by a couple of alien lads who wanted our cargo."

"Interesting," he murmured. "And you suspect someone aboard of complicity withthem?"

"I can't imagine why anyone would be," I said. It was a perfectly truestatement, even if it wasn't precisely an answer to his question.

"No, of course not," he agreed in a tone that implied he'd heard both thewords I'd said and the words I hadn't said and would be mulling them over later onhis own. "In which case, I presume this visit is for the purpose of judgingwhether or not I'll be helping you circle the wagons if and when the shooting starts?"

I had to hand it to him, the man was sharp. "Very good," I said approvingly.

"I hereby withdraw all the unkind thoughts I've had toward EarthGuard Marinesover the years. Most of them, anyway."

"Thanks," Nicabar said dryly. "The answer's a qualified yes. I've dealt withmyshare of pirates and hijackers, and I don't like them much. You can count onme to help fight them off. But."

He leveled a finger at my chest. "My support and my presence are conditionalon the cargo being totally legit. If I find out we're running drugs or guns orthat we're mask-shilling for the Patth, I'm out at the next port. Clear?"

"Clear," I said firmly, hoping I sounded heartily on his side on this one. Ifhe ever found out about my connection with Brother John, I was going to have somefancy verbal dancing to do. "But I don't think you have anything to worryabout on any of those scores. Borodin told me the cargo had been cleared throughcustoms on Gamm, and one would assume they were reasonably thorough."

"Borodin told me that, too," Nicabar said darkly. "But then, Borodin's nothere, is he?"

"No, he's not," I conceded. "And before you ask, I don't know why."

"I didn't think you did." He peered at me thoughtfully. "If you ever find out, I

presume you'll tell me."

"Of course," I said, as if it went without saying, as I stood up. "I've got toget back to the bridge. See you later."

I made my way back through the wiring undergrowth, wishing irreverently for amachete, and ducked through the aft airlock hatch into the wraparound. Nicabarwas sharp, all right. Maybe a little too sharp. Perhaps his lack of reactionto my story about being jumped was because he already knew all about it.

In which case, unfortunately, I ran immediately and solidly into the questionof why he hadn't then done something to keep the Icarus from leaving Xathru.

Unless the Lumpy Brothers were just hunting cargoes at random, maybe working strictlyon their own.

But that one didn't wash at all. They'd known me by sight and name, and they'dknown I'd come in from Meima. And they sure as hell hadn't bought those coronaweapons off a gun-shop rack.

I was halfway through the wraparound, still turning all the questions over inmymind, when I heard a dull, metallic thud.

I stopped dead in my tracks, listening hard. My first thought was that we hadanother pressure ridge or crack; but that wasn't at all what the noise hadsounded like. It had been more like two pieces of metal clanking hollowlyagainst each other.

And near as I could tell, it had come from someplace immediately ahead of me.

I unglued myself from the deck and hurried ahead, ducking through the forwardairlock and into the main sphere, all my senses alert for trouble. No one wasvisible in the corridor, and aside from the galley/dayroom three rooms aheadon my right all the doors were closed. I paused again, listening hard, but therewas nothing but the normal hum of shipboard activity.

The first door ahead on my right was the computer room. I stepped up to it andtapped the release pad with my left hand, my right poised ready to grab for myplasmic if necessary. The door slid open—

Tera was seated at the computer, holding a hand pressed against the side ofher head. "What?" she snapped crossly, glaring at me.

"Just checking on you," I said, glancing around the room. No one else wasthere, and nothing seemed out of place. "I thought I heard a noise."

"That was my head banging against the bulkhead," she growled. "I dropped adatadisk and ran into the wall when I leaned over to get it. Is that all rightwith you?"

"No problem," I said hastily, backing out rapidly and letting the door closeon her scowl. This was twice now, counting my spectacularly unnecessary floordive back in that Meima hotel room, where I'd overreacted and made something of afool of myself.

The difference was that Ixil was already used to that sort of thing from me.

Tera wasn't, and my face was hot as I glowered my way forward.

Ixil was seated in the restraint chair when I reached the bridge, Pix and Paxnosing curiously around the bases of the various consoles in their rodent way.

"How was Nicabar?" he asked.

"Smart, competent, and apparently on our side," I told him. "Tera, unfortunately, probably now thinks I'm an idiot. Did you hear a metallicclunking noise a couple of minutes ago?"

"Not from here, no," he said, snapping his fingers twice. The two ferretsabandoned their exploration in response to the signal, scampering up his legsand onto his shoulders. "They didn't hear anything, either," he added. "Couldit have been a pressure ridge forming?"

"No, it wasn't anything like that," I said. "Tera told me she'd bumped herhead on the bulkhead. But that's not what it sounded like to me."

"Perhaps it was Shawn across the corridor from her in the electronicsworkshop,"

Ixil suggested as the ferrets headed down his legs to the deck again. "He saidhe was going to be tearing apart and cleaning one of the spare trimregulators."

"He came here? Or did he use the intercom?"

"He came here," Ixil said. "He wanted to ask you to run a decision/diagnosticon the regulators already on-line, not wanting to have one of the spares tornapartif there was any chance we might need it."

"Unfortunately, this ship has all the decision-making capabilities of apolitician up for reelection," I said. "Tera's computer back there is justthis side of utterly useless."

"Yes, he mentioned that," Ixil agreed. "I did what I could in the way of adiagnostic, then told him to go ahead."

"Fine," I said, pulling out the console's swivel stool. I sat down facingIxil, keeping the door visible at the corner of my eye. "I presume you took theopportunity to find out a little about him?"

"Of course," he said, as if there would be any doubt. "An interesting youngman, though he strikes me as something of the rebellious type. He's quite welltraveled—he went on several survey-match trips while in tech school, includingone that followed Captain Dak'ario's famous journey across the Spiral three hundred years ago."

"Sounds like a flimsy excuse to get out of real classes." I sniffed. "Whichschool was it?"

"Amdrigal Technical Institute on New Rome," he said. "Graduated fifth in hisclass, or so he says."

"Impressive, if true," I admitted grudgingly. "What was he doing on Meima?"

"He was out of work," Ixil said. "Why, he wouldn't say—he went rather evasiveevery time I tried to move us back to that topic. He did say that he wassittingin a taverno wearing his class jacket and being picked on by some kids from arival school when he caught Cameron's eye."

"Borodin, please, at least in public," I cautioned him. "That's the nameeveryone else aboard knows him by."

"Right. Sorry." He paused, an odd expression flitting across his face.

"There's one other thing that may or may not mean anything. Have you noticed Shawnseems to have a rather peculiar odor about him?"

I frowned. My first reaction was to think that that was possibly the strangestcomment Ixil had ever made, certainly in recent memory. But Ixil was anonhuman, with access to a pair of even more nonhuman outriders, and all of them haddifferent sensory ranges from mine. "No, I hadn't," I said.

"It's quite subtle," he said. "But it's definitely there. My initial thoughtwas that it might be related to a possible medical problem, the odor coming eitherfrom the illness itself or induced by medication."

I felt my throat tighten. "Or it could be coming from some other kind of drug.

The illegal type, maybe?"

"Could be," Ixil said. "Not standard happyjam, I don't think, but there areanynumber of variations I'm not familiar with." He shrugged. "Then again, itcould also be a result of something exotic he had for lunch in the port."

"Nice to have it narrowed down." Still, in all the years I'd known Ixil hisinstincts had never steered him wrong in this sort of thing. And there hadbeen the attitude change I'd noticed myself in Shawn earlier in the trip, a changethat could well have had something to do with drugs. "All right, we'll keep aneye on him. See if he smells the same tomorrow after a day of shipboard food."

"I will," he promised. "Speaking of tomorrow, I notice you've scheduled ournext fueling stop on Dorscind's World. I thought I might remind you that Dorscind'sWorld is not exactly a highlight of the average five-star tourist cruise."

"Which is precisely why I picked it," I told him. Pix and Pax had finishedtheir deck-level tour of the bridge now and had scampered out the door into thecorridor. I sent up a silent prayer that they wouldn't run across Everett; with his bulk, the big medic might step on them before he even noticed they wereunderfoot. "Paperwork accuracy has never been exactly a high priority with thePort Authority there, particularly if you're a few commarks heavy on thedockingfees. I figure that the eighty-two hours it'll take to get there should belongenough for us to create a new identity for the Icarus that'll be good enoughto pass muster."

"I'm sure we can put something together," he rumbled, eyeing me speculatively.

"Did your tangle with the Lumpy Brothers bother you that much?"

"More than you know," I assured him grimly. "You see, according to theschedule Cameron left me—the schedule he presumably filed with the Meima PortAuthority—the Icarus's first stop was going to be Trottsen. We weren'tsupposedto be on Xathru at all."

His squashed-iguana face hardened. "Yet the Lumpy Brothers knew you werethere."

"And called me by name," I nodded. "Granted, they may have tagged me when myturn was called at the StarrComm building—I had no reason at the time not togive my right name there. But why pick on me at all?"

Ixil nodded thoughtfully. "Can't be one of the crew," he murmured, half tohimself. "If someone here wanted the cargo, he would have simply stolen ithimself after everyone else left the ship."

"Depending on whether he could get through Cameron's security sealing," Isaid.

"But at the very least he would have made sure the Icarus didn't lift. And allhe needed to do to accomplish that was to phone the Port Authority with ananonymous report about a pair of crisped bodies lying next to a cul-de-sacloading dock."

Ixil cocked his head to the side. "In other words, he could have used the sametechnique that got you detained on Meima."

"Yes," I agreed. "And the fact that it didn't happen on Xathru implies to methat it wasn't someone aboard who pulled that stunt on Meima. But it doessuggest a reason why the Lumpy Brothers latched on to me but not on to anyoneelse aboard."

Ixil nodded. "The Meima Port Authority report had your name."

"Not only my name, but my name linked with Cameron's," I said. "Someone gothold of that near-arrest report and disseminated it to assorted associates acrossthe Spiral with instructions to be on the lookout for me. The Lumpy Brothers justhappened to get lucky."

"Or else backtracked your name to the Stormy Banks and looked up my flightschedule," Ixil suggested. "That might explain how they happened to be hangingaround the StarrComm building."

"I hadn't thought of that part," I acknowledged. "You're probably right."

"It also indicates our employer is probably still at large," Ixil continued, stroking his cheek thoughtfully. "I imagine he remembers all the rest of thenames of the people he hired on Meima, in which case the private alert oughtto have included their names as well."

"Good point," I said, grimacing. What had become of Cameron was still high onmylist of annoying loose ends. "Though that's not definitive—I doubt any of theothers had their names called over a loudspeaker in the market."

"Which leaves us only the question of who's behind all this," Ixil concluded.

"And how we smoke him or them out into the open."

"Maybe that's your only unanswered question," I said. "Personally, I'm alreadyon page two of that list. And as to who's pulling the strings in thebackground, I'm not at all sure we even want to go poking that direction. It seems to methat our job right now is to get the Icarus and its cargo to Earth, preferablywith it and us in one piece. Well, one piece each, anyway."

"You may be right." He hesitated. "You said you called Brother John to discussthis sudden change in plans. You didn't say whether or not you'd also spokenwith Uncle Arthur."

I grimaced. "No," I said. "I was hoping we could—oh, I don't know. Surprisehim, maybe?"

Even without the ferrets on his shoulders to do their twitching thing, I hadno trouble reading Ixil's reaction to that one. "I won't waste time by asking ifyou seriously believe that to be a good idea," he said. "I'll make you a smallwager: that he won't be any happier at your accepting this job than BrotherJohn was."

"If you're expecting me to cover that bet, you can forget it," I said sourly, the proverbial admonition against trying to serve two masters running throughmymind. No, Uncle Arthur would definitely not be happy with me over this one.

And the longer I put off calling him, the unhappier he was likely to get. "Oh, allright," I sighed. "I'll call him as soon as we hit Dorscind's World."

"That's the spirit," he said, with all the cheerful enthusiasm of someone whowould probably find himself unavoidably busy tightening bolts on the Icaruswhile I was sweating it out under Uncle Arthur's basilisk glare in a StarrCommbooth. "What's our plan until then?"

"To create a new identity for the Icarus, and to keep an eye on our backs," Isaid. Across at the bridge door, the two ferrets reappeared and headedstraightup Ixil's legs. "As far as I'm concerned, we still don't have a satisfactoryexplanation of what happened to Jones and Chort—"

The ferrets reached Ixil's shoulders; and abruptly, he made a quick doubleslashing motion across his throat with his fingertips. "—makes the best applebrandy anywhere in the Spiral," I said, shifting verbal gears as smoothly as Icould manage. The voice of someone speaking, I knew, could be heard wellbefore the actual words could be made out, as could the sharp break of that voicebeingsuddenly cut off. "In fact, I'd put it up against anything made on Taurus oreven Earth—"

I caught a movement from the corner of my eye; at the same time Ixil turnedhis head in that direction and nodded courteously. "Good evening, Tera," he said, breaking into my improvised babbling. "What can we do for you?"

I turned to face the door. Tera was standing in the doorway, a slight frown onher face as she took in Ixil seated in the restraint chair with me on the swivel stool. "You can get yourself out of that chair, that's what," she said. "Theclock on the wall—and Mercantile regs—say it's time for a shift change. It'smyturn for the bridge."

I frowned at my watch. Preoccupied with everything else that was happening, Ihadn't even thought about that. "You're right," I acknowledged. "Sorry—I'm notused to flying a ship where there are real shift changes and everything."

"Which I presume also explains why your mechanic's in the control chairinstead of you," she countered. "You, Ixil, need to take over for Nicabar in theengineroom; and you, McKell, need to hit the sack."

"I'm fine," I insisted, getting to my feet. In that moment, though, I realizedthat she was right. Overall lack of sleep plus general tension level hadcombined with the Lumpy Brothers incident and my still-sore leg to suddenlythrow a haze of wooziness over the universe. "On the other hand, maybe itwould be a good idea to go under for a couple of hours," I amended.

"Make it eight of them and you've got a deal," she said, jerking a thumb backdown the corridor. "Go on—I'll let you know if there's any trouble. You're inone of the cabins on the lower level, right?"

"Right," I said. "Number Eight."

"Fine," she said, settling herself into the chair Ixil had just vacated.

"Pleasant dreams."

I stepped out the door and clanked my way down the bare-metal rungs of theladder to the lower deck. The central corridor—as with the mid-deck, there wasonly one—was deserted. No big surprise, since aside from storage and recyclingequipment there were only two sleeping cabins down here, mine and the one Ixilhad moved into. A quiet part of the ship, where the rhythmic humming of thevarious machines would be quite conducive to lulling a weary traveler tosleep.

But I wasn't going to sleep. Not yet. Instead, I walked the length of thecorridor to the aft ladder and headed back up to the mid deck, treading asquietly on the rungs as I could.

Ixil was nowhere in sight, having apparently already disappeared into thewraparound to relieve Nicabar in the engine room. At the forward end of thecorridor, I saw that Tera had rather pointedly closed the bridge door behindher. A girl who liked her privacy, I decided, though there might not beanythingmore to it than the natural reticence of a lone woman locked in a flying tincan with four unfamiliar men and two alien males. But whatever the reason, it wasgoing to make my current project that much safer.

The computer-room door was closed, too, but that was all right; near as Icould tell, none of the Icarus's doors locked. Taking one last look around to makesure I wasn't being observed, I opened the door and went inside, closing itbehind me.

The room looked exactly the way it had when I'd last seen it, except of coursethat Tera wasn't there. The Worthram T-66 computer dominated the space, pressingup against the aft bulkhead and covering much of the starboard wall as well.

Fastened to the forward bulkhead was a two-sectioned metal cabinet with the hard-copy printer on one side and a set of shelves crammed with referencematerial and datadisks on the other. Squeezed in between the two was thecomputer control desk where Tera fought to beat the archaic machine intosubmission.

And where, allegedly, she'd been sitting when she hit her head hard enough forme to hear from the wraparound.

I went over and sat down in the chair. It wasn't nearly as fancy as the one onthe bridge; but then, in emergency maneuvers it was far more important for thepilot to stay in his seat than the computer jock. Taking a deep breath, Ileaned forward and banged my head experimentally against the edge of the controlpanel.

Even granted that I was hearing it from a more personal angle, the thud didn'tsound anything like what I'd heard earlier. That one had definitely beenmetallic; this one sounded exactly like a skull whacked against a controlboard.

Rubbing thoughtfully at my forehead and the dull ache that had joined thechorus throughout my body, I looked slowly around the room. So there were twopossibilities. Either Tera had coincidentally hit her head against somethingat about the same time I'd heard that metal-on-metal sound, or else she waslying.

If the former, then I needed to look elsewhere; if the latter, there wassomething else in here that had in fact made the noise.

The problem was, what? Unlike Ixil's machine shop, there weren't any toolslyingaround or hanging on racks that might fall and clatter against the deck. Therewere plenty of cables and connectors, but they were for the most part lightand rubber-coated. The cabinet was plain metal, but it was bolted to the bulkhead.

Besides, if it had tipped over, it would have left a mess of manuals anddatadisks scattered on the deck which she wouldn't have had time to pick up.

The manuals themselves, it went without saying, couldn't possibly make such asound.

Unless, it suddenly occurred to me, one of the manuals wasn't what it seemed.

It took me the better part of ten minutes to pull each of the manuals off theshelf, examine it carefully, and put it back in its place. Ten wasted minutes.

None of them was anything other than it appeared, and none of them could havemade that noise.

Which left only one possibility. Whatever Tera had dropped, she was carryingit with her. A wrench, possibly, though what she would need a wrench for Icouldn't imagine.

Or a gun.

The mid-deck corridor was still deserted as I left the computer room and mademyway down the aft stairway. I was tired, my head was now competing with my legto see which could ache the most, and I had the annoying sense that I was chasingmy own tail. Even if Tera did have a weapon, that didn't necessarily mean shewas up to anything. Besides, it was still entirely possible that the noise hadcome from somewhere else. I didn't really believe it, but it was possible.

The Number Eight sleeping cabin was like the other seven aboard the Icarus: small and cramped, with a triple bunk against the inner hull and a triplelocker facing it from the corridor-side wall. An intercom was set into the inner hullbeside the triple bunk, with a meter of empty hull space on its other sidewhere a lounge seat or computer desk would have gone on a properly furnished ship.

Clearly the ship had been designed to carry a lot more passengers than werecurrently aboard; as it was, we all conveniently got a cabin to ourselves, with one on the upper deck as a spare. The privacy was useful in that it gave me afair amount of freedom of movement; not so useful in that it offered that samefreedom to everyone else, too.

The light switch was by the door. I punched it to nighttime dim, then crossedthe room and lay down on the bottom bunk. Unrolling the blanket over me, Islid my plasmic under the pillow, where it would be available if needed, and closedmy eyes. With unpleasant images of a frowning Uncle Arthur flickering behind my eyelids, I fell asleep.

* * *

I AWOKE SLOWLY, in slightly disoriented stages, vaguely aware that something was wrong but not exactly sure what. The light was still at the dim level I'd set, the door was still closed, and I was still alone in the cabin. The rhythmic drone of the environmental system was still vibrating gently through the air and hull around me. The deeper hum of the stardrive—

The deeper hum of the stardrive wasn't there.

The Icarus had stopped.

I had my boots and jacket on in fifteen seconds flat, almost forgetting to grab my plasmic in my rush to get out of the room. I hurried out into the corridor, went up the forward ladder like a cork out of a bottle, and charged into the bridge.

Seated in the restraint chair, Tera turned a mildly questioning eye in my direction. "I thought you were asleep," she said.

"Why have we stopped?" I demanded.

Her eyebrows lifted a bit higher. "We've got another hull ridge," she said calmly. "Chort's getting ready to go out and fix it."

I scowled past her at the displays. Sure enough, the new camera I'd had Ixil and Shawn install in the wraparound showed two space-suited figures just sealing the pressure door behind them. One was obviously Chort; the other was just as obviously Ixil. "You should have called me," I growled.

"Why?" she countered. "There's nothing to this operation that the pilot needs to have a hand in. Besides, you're off-duty, remember? Go back to bed."

The radio speaker clicked. "We're ready, Tera," Ixil's voice said. "You can shut down the grav generator."

"Acknowledged," Tera said, flipping back the safety cover and turning the switch ninety degrees. "Shutting off gravity generator now."

She pushed the switch, and I went through the usual momentary disorientation before my stomach settled down. "Go back to bed," Tera repeated, her eyes on the monitors. "I'll call you if there's a problem."

"I'm sure you would," I said shortly. Once again, it seemed, I had managed to embarrass myself in front of this woman. This was getting to be a very bad habit. "I'll stay a bit."

"I don't need you," she said flatly, flicking a single glowering glance at me and then turning her attention back to the monitors. "More to the point, I don't want you. Go away."

"Do we know where the ridge is?" I asked, ignoring the order.

"Big sphere; starboard side," she said. "Chort thinks it's a small one."

"Let's hope he's right."

She didn't answer. For a few minutes we watched the monitors together in silence, anxious silence on my part, frosty silence on hers. I presumed that Ixil had made it his business to make sure the grav generator couldn't impulsively go on-line again; but I didn't know for sure, and I didn't want to ask him about it on an open radio channel. I tried to figure out how I would lock down the generator if it was up to me, but I didn't know enough about theintricacies of the system.

"You two been flying together long?" Tera broke into my thoughts.

I blinked at her in mild surprise. Casual conversation from Tera was somethingnew in my admittedly brief acquaintance with her. "Six years," I told her. "Itook him on about a year after I bought the Stormy Banks. I figured having apartner would help me run cargoes faster and more efficiently and bring inmore money."

"I take it it didn't work?"

"What makes you say that?" I countered, long experience with that questionputting automatic defensiveness into my voice.

"You're here, aren't you?" she said. "Sorry—I didn't mean that the way itsounded. With the Patth handling almost everything worth shipping these days, it's a wonder everyone else hasn't been driven out of business."

"Give them a few more years," I said sourly. "The way they're going, it won'tbe long before they have it all."

"At least everything legitimate," she said, giving me a sideways look. "You dorun legitimate cargoes, don't you, McKell?"

"Every single chance I get," I said, trying to put a touch of levity into mytone as I gazed at her profile, wishing I could read what was going on behindthose hazel eyes of hers. Had she talked to someone while we were on Xathru?

Heard something, perhaps, about my forced affiliation with Brother John andthe Antoniewicz organization? "What about you?" I asked, hoping to change thesubject. "How long have you been flying?"

"Not long," she said. "What do you do when you can't get legitimate work?"

So much for changing the subject. "Sometimes we're able to pick up intrasystemcargoes," I told her. "Occasionally we have to find temp jobs in whatever portwe're stuck in until something comes along. Mostly, we eat real light."

"You're not a big fan of the Patth, then, I take it?"

"No one who hauls cargo for a living is a fan of the Patth," I said darkly, myconversation with Nicabar flashing to mind. "Is this your subtle way ofsuggesting we might be carrying a Patth cargo?"

There were a lot of things, I knew, that a competent actress could do with herbody, voice, and expression. But the last time I checked, the red flush thatrose to briefly color Tera's cheeks wasn't one of them. "We'd better not be," she said, the studied casualness in her voice a sharp contrast to the emotionimplicit in that reddened skin. "Though I doubt we'll find out for sureanywherethis side of Earth."

"If even then," I pointed out. "Whoever Borodin's got working that end isn'tunder any obligation to let us watch while he cuts the cargo bay open."

"No, of course not," she murmured, almost as if talking to herself. "I wonderwhy he lied to us about coming along."

"Who, Borodin? What makes you think he did lie?"

She shrugged. "You saw that note he left. He had to have written it before theIhmisits closed the port down for the night."

I thought about Director Aymi-Mastr of the Meima Port Authority and thatmurder charge she'd talked about. "Unless he just had it here as a precaution," Isuggested. "Maybe he fully intended to join us, but circumstances preventedhim."

She snorted. "Right. A full bottle, or a warm bed. Circumstances."

"Or a small matter of murder," I said.

She looked at me, her eyes narrowing. "Murder?"

"That's right," I said. "I was told there was a warrant out for his arrest ona possible murder charge."

She shook her head. "Hard to believe," she said. "He seemed like such anormal, upstanding man."

"That's exactly what I said when they asked me about it," I said approvingly.

"Nice to know there's at least one thing we agree on."

"Well, now, wait a minute," she warned cautiously. "I never said I thought hedidn't do it, I just said it was hard to believe. I don't know anything aboutthe man."

"Sure, I understand," I assured her. In fact, I understood far more than sheprobably realized. Just as her involuntary blush when talking about the Patthhad given me a glimpse into her emotional state, so, too, had the completelack of any such coloring when I told her about Cameron's murder charge. And thatdespite her alleged total surprise at hearing such shocking news.

Maybe she'd already used up all of her emotional reactions for one day. Ormaybeshe hadn't been surprised by the murder charge for the simple reason thatshe'd already known all about it.

"Computer Specialist Tera?" Chort's whistly voice came over the speaker. "Ibelieve I'm finished here. Shall I check the rest of the hull?"

I was still watching Tera closely, which was why I caught the slight butunmistakable tightening of her facial muscles. Perhaps she was thinking alongthe same line that had suddenly occurred to me: that it had been just as Chorthad set off on a similar check of the cargo and engine hulls his last time outthat the accident with the grav generator had occurred.

If it was, in fact, an accident. Perhaps someone aboard didn't want anyonetaking a close look at the outside of the cargo sphere.

For a moment I was tempted to tell him to go ahead, just to see if ourtheoretical spoilsport still had his same access to switches or junction boxesor whatever. But only for a moment. Ixil was sharing the hot spot with Chort, and the spoilsport might decide he didn't like Ixil any more than he'd likedJones. I had no interest in risking Ixil's life or health, at least not then.

Certainly not over a theory that hadn't even occurred to me until five secondsago.

"This is McKell," I said toward the speaker before Tera could answer. "Don'tbother, Chort—we don't have time for it. You and Ixil just get back in andbutton up."

"Acknowledged," he whistled.

"That was my job," Tera reminded me, throwing a brief glare in my direction.

But to my hypersensitive eye, the glare didn't seem to have the kind of firebehind it that I would have expected. Maybe she and I had indeed been thinking alongthe same lines, or maybe her chip-shoulder act was starting to wear a littlethin. "You're off-duty, remember?"

"Right," I said. "I keep forgetting. You can handle things here?"

She didn't even bother to answer that one, just gave me a look that saidvolumes all by itself and turned back to the monitors. Properly chastened, I floatedout of the bridge, maneuvered down the ladder well, and returned to my cabin. Iwas once again stripping off my jacket when the warning tone sounded and gravity came back on.

For a long time after that I just lay in my bunk, staring at the closed doorin the dim light, as I ran that last conversation through endless repeats in mymind. Tera was an enigma, and in general I hated enigmas. In my experience, theynearly always spelled trouble.

Unless I had been reading her words and her reactions all wrong. Or, worse, had somehow imagined them entirely. It certainly wouldn't be the first time I hadoh-so-cleverly Sherlocked myself straight down a blind alley.

But I hadn't imagined the mishap with the grav generator or Jones's death. Ihadn't imagined my brief detention on Meima, or the Lumpy Brothers, or theirunreasonably advanced hand weaponry.

And I certainly hadn't imagined Arno Cameron, amateur archaeologist and headof one of the largest and most influential industrial combines in the Spiral, sitting in a grimy Vyssiluyan taverno and all but begging me to fly the Icarusto Earth for him.

No, the facts were there, at least some of them. What they meant, though, Ididn't have the foggiest idea.

But a small group of unclearly related facts can chase each other around asingle overtired brain for only so long. Eventually, I fell asleep.

CHAPTER 6

THE PORT FACILITIES on Xathru had been a couple of steps above those on Meima.

The single commercial port on Dorscind's World, in contrast, was at least fivesteps back down again.

Not that the equipment itself was a problem. On the contrary, the landingcradle was the best the Icarus had seen yet, with the kind of peripheral and supportequipment that a place like Meima could only dream of. It was, rather, theport's clientele that put Dorscind's World well below the standards set by theSpiral's tour cruise directors. Planned by its developers as a high-classgambling resort, things hadn't quite worked out that way for the colony. Ithad been slipping since roughly day two, with the big money and high-spinnersfadingequally rapidly into the sunset.

The only thing that had kept the place from vanishing from the map altogetherwas its gradual and reluctant transformation into the sort of place wherequestionable papers and shady cargoes were generally winked at. With the Patthshipping domination, the shady-cargo slice of the pie chart had been steadilygrowing among non-Patth carriers.

And as a result, business at the Dorscind's World port was booming.

There was of course no record of a freighter named the Second Banana havingfiled a flight plan for Dorscind's World. But as I'd expected, minortechnicalities of that sort didn't even raise an eyebrow here. The usualdockingfee, plus a few more of Cameron's hundred-commark bills, and we had ourlandingcradle. I paid off the port official who came to the ramp to collect, madearrangements for refueling, and ordered delivery of replacement foodstuffs andsome more of Chort's magic hull-repair goo.

And after that, it was time for me to venture out into the dubious charm ofthe port city. Leaving the rest of the Icarus's crew behind.

The rest of the crew wasn't happy about that. Not one bit. "This is insane,"

Shawn snarled as I faced down the pack of them at the forward wraparoundpressure door, a task made all that harder psychologically by the upward tiltof the Icarus's decks that had them all looming over me. "I've been to a dozenplaces like this—it's no more dangerous than downtown Tokyo as long as youmind your own business."

"It would be nice to get out into the open air," Everett seconded. "Medicallyspeaking, recycled air starts wearing on a person after a while. Besides, theexercise would do us good."

"The exercise could also get you killed," I told him bluntly, charitablypassingup the obvious comment about how his bulk hardly indicated that exercise wouldbe his top priority out there. "Or weren't any of you listening to what I saidabout what happened to me on Xathru?"

"We were all listening, McKell," Tera said. "As far as I'm concerned, that's areason for you to stay out of sight, not us."

"Believe me, I wish I could," I said with one hundred percent honesty. Thelast thing I wanted to do was face down more of the Lumpy Clan and theircoronal-discharge weapons. Though to be honest, without having a flightschedule to guide them, the chances they could have tracked me here were vanishinglysmall. "Unfortunately, I have an errand to take care of out there. One which Ihave to do personally."

Which wasn't quite as hundred-percent honest as the first part had been. Ixilcould make the long-overdue call to Uncle Arthur as well as I could. But Ixilhad made it abundantly clear that he really didn't want to field that one; more to the point, I wanted him and the ferrets here to watch over the Icarus. "Butnone of that matters," I went on. "What matters is that as pilot, I'm also thecaptain. And I say you're staying here."

"So that's where the pig stick goes, huh?" Shawn snarled, his face working ashe glared at me with blazing eyes. Once again, as it had when we'd first met, Shawn's veneer of civility had cracked badly, revealing the callously rudeyoungbrat underneath. "You little tin-plate dictator—you love this, don't you?

Well, forget it—just forget it. I'm not sitting here staring at the walls whileyou'reout having fun. Neither is anyone else."

"That's enough, Shawn," Nicabar said quietly. Quietly, but with the fullweightof all those years as an EarthGuard Marine in his voice.

Shawn either didn't notice or didn't care. "Well, runny muck to you, too," hebit out at Nicabar. His whole body was trembling now, his fists opening andclosing like relays in an unstable feedback loop, and out of the corner of myeye I saw Ixil ease a little closer beside him. "I'm not staying cooped up inhere—I'm not."

"Look, son, I understand how you feel," Everett said, laying a hand on Shawn'sshoulder. "But he is our captain—"

"I don't care," Shawn snapped, shrugging off the hand. "I'm going out. Now!"

And with that, he bunched his hands into fists and dived straight toward me.

He didn't get very far. Ixil was ready on his right and Nicabar on his left, and each of them grabbed an arm right in mid-leap. For a moment Shawn struggled intheir grip, mouthing obscenities and threats mixed liberally with snarls in analien language I didn't understand. But he might as well have tried to walkawaywith the Icarus resting on his foot. Ixil and Nicabar held on; and withoutwarning, Shawn suddenly collapsed in their grip, whimpering softly under hisbreath.

"Bring him back here," Everett said quietly, gesturing as he backed down thecorridor toward the sick bay. "I'll give him something."

Ixil caught Nicabar's eye; the tall man nodded understanding and shiftedaround behind Shawn, taking his other arm from Ixil and half guiding, half carryingthe moaning kid down the corridor behind Everett. They all disappeared inside, thedoor closed behind them, and Ixil looked back at me. "That was interesting," he said.

"Is he ill?" Chort asked, his alien face as usual impossible to read. "Perhapswe should take him to a full-service medical center."

"Let's see what Everett can do with him first," I said, throwing a glance atTera. Her face, too, was unreadable. "Look, I've got to go. I'll be back assoon as I can."

"Go ahead," Ixil said. "We'll handle things here."

I headed down the ramp—as on Xathru, the landing cradle here was concave, putting part of the Icarus's bulk beneath ground level and making a long climbunnecessary—and crossed to the edge of our landing square. A high-speedslidewayran past two landing squares over, with two short layers of lower-speedtransfer slideway beside it, and in a minute I was being carried briskly westwardtoward the edge of the spaceport where the map had said the StarrComm building waslocated.

The port was busy today, I noticed with some concern as I studied my fellowslideway travelers with the same casual and nonintrusive glances they wereusingback on me. The extra anonymity provided by a crowd was always useful, butcrowded slideways also often meant crowded StarrComm booths. Even before we'dlanded I had wanted to make this stop as brief as possible. Now, after Shawn'sperformance back there, I wanted it even more.

It took me nearly fifteen minutes to reach the StarrComm building, only tofind my fears had been realized. The entire place was in use, with estimatedwaitingtimes for a booth hovering around half an hour. I tried to talk my way higheron the waiting list, but on a place like Dorscind's World the operators were usedto much more serious threats and bullying than I was willing to try andwouldn't budge. Conceding defeat, I accepted the numbered card they handed me—no oneasked for or gave out names here—and retreated across the lobby to thewaiting-room taverno. Not surprisingly, it, too, was doing a brisk business, but I was lucky enough to arrive just as a pair of Mastanni were leaving a smalltable near the entrance and was able to grab it. I glanced at the menu, punchedup the cheapest drink they had, and sat back to glower at the large displayover the bar indicating which customers were currently next in line for the booths.

It wasn't an encouraging sight. At the leisurely rate the numbers werecrawlingupward, I decided darkly, the operator's estimation of thirty minutes wasentirely too optimistic. I hadn't wanted to make this call to Uncle Arthur, but being forced to sit here and wait for the chance to have myself verballyflensed was just adding insult to injury. I tried to come up with a clever way tocircumvent the system, but it was really only mental steam-venting. OnDorscind's World, the people I'd be cutting in line in front of would not bethe sort to greet such attempts with genial smiles. I had enough trouble in mylife already without going out and finding more.

A shadow passed over me; and to my annoyance a thin, wiry man with dark hairand a scraggly beard plopped himself down in the chair across from me. "Hey, oldbuddy," he greeted me expansively. "How's it going?"

"It's going just fine," I told him automatically, frowning. His tone andexpression implied we knew each other, and he did indeed look vaguelyfamiliar, but for the life of me I couldn't place him.

He apparently picked up on my uncertainty. "Aw, come on, Jordie old buddy," hesaid, sounding hurt. "Don't tell me you don't remember your old drinking pal."

And in that moment, it all came disgustingly back. James Fulbright, small-timegunrunner and smuggler, the only person I'd ever met who was either too stupidor too stubborn for me to break of using the hated nickname Jordie. I'd beentrying to negotiate a deal with his group when Uncle Arthur had fixed me upwith Brother John instead. The drinking bouts that had been a centerpiece ofFulbright's negotiations had been one of the definite low points in my life.

"Hello, James," I sighed. "Small Spiral, isn't it?"

"Small as you'd ever want," he agreed, grinning with a mouthful of uneventeeth.

Rumor had it they'd started out perfectly straight, but that every time onewas knocked out during a brawl he'd had it put back crooked just to make himselflook meaner. "Waiting to make a call, huh?"

"Yes," I said, bowing to the inevitable. "Can I get you a drink?"

"Oh, I think you can do better than one measly drink," he said. "How much cashyou got on you?"

I stared at him, warning bells belatedly going off in the back of my mind.

Fulbright was still smiling, but I could now see the hard edge beneath thegrin.

He was definitely not here just to cadge drinks. "What are you talking about?" demanded quietly.

"I'm talking about a shakedown," he said, lowering his voice to match mine.

"What'd you think? All for your own good, of course. So. You got ten grand onyou? That's what it's gonna take, you know. At least ten grand."

For a good three seconds I just stared at him, wondering what in hell wasgoingon. There he sat, alone, both hands on the table, his right casually holding a folded piece of paper, his left open and empty. His sleeves were too tight tobe concealing a quick-throw gun or knife, and there was no way he could beat meto a standard draw with his jacket zipped and mine half-open. It was possible hehad a backup somewhere in the room already targeting me; but even drawing aweapon in here would be begging for trouble, and starting a firefight would beeven worse. And why pick on me in the first place? "Maybe you don't know I'mnot running independent anymore," I said at last. "I'm connected with a pretty bigorganization. They wouldn't think much of this."

His smile went a bit more brittle. "Yeah, well, whoever they are, I canguarantee they won't lift a finger to help you on this one," he said. "Believeit or not, Jordie, I'm your only friend in this room right now." With a smoothmotion, he flipped open the paper in his hand and swiveled it around to faceme.

I glanced down. And found myself looking at my own Mercantile Authority filephoto.

I looked up at Fulbright, startled. "Go ahead," he said encouragingly. "Readit."

I looked back down at the flyer. It was an urgent request for informationabout the current location of one Jordan McKell, pilot/captain of the Orion-classfreighter Icarus, registry and configuration unknown. It didn't say why McKellwas being sought, but included two contact numbers, a local Dorscind's Worldphone number and a StarrComm vid connect—the latter, like Brother John'snumber, one of the anonymous types that gave no indication of which world it wasconnected to.

It also promised a reward to the one who fingered me. A straight five thousandcommarks.

"I don't know what you've done now, Jordie," Fulbright said softly, "butyou'rein one hell of a lot of trouble. Everyone in this place probably has one ofthese things by now—the guy was passing them out like free fruit sticks. Theonly reason you're still walking around is that that's such a lousy picture."

He grinned. "That, plus no one figured you'd come to a sleazepit like this.

I'd guess that's what's tying up the StarrComm lines—everyone's calling theirbuddies to pass the word."

"Probably," I murmured. But someone thought I might come to a sleazepit likethis; whoever was at the other end of that phone number, at the very least.

Someone was very intent here about covering all the bases, and from allindications he was covering them very well. And unlike the Lumpy Brothers, that same someone knew the name of the ship I was flying. "Tell me, was thiswalkingfruit-stick tray a bipedal alien with long arms and lumpy skin?"

Fulbright's forehead creased slightly. "Naw, he was a human. Short and kind ofwimpish—your basic accountant type."

"Doesn't sound like he really belongs in a place like this," I suggested. "Yousure it's not a scam of some sort?"

"At a hundred commarks a crack?" Fulbright scoffed. "Who cares?"

I frowned. "A hundred? The flyer says five thousand."

"That's the finder's fee," Fulbright said. "The guy's been handing out ahundred with each flyer. Just to make sure it gets read, I guess."

I felt cold all over. Five thousand commarks to find me—that could be anything, from anywhere. But for the hunter to be passing out additional thousands ofcommarks in cash just to generate interest meant something very big indeed wasgoing on.

And the only thing that had saved me so far was that abominably poor photo inmyMercantile file. That, and the fact that the one person here who did recognizeme was angling for a higher bounty. "Okay," I said to Fulbright. "Ten thousandit is. But I don't have it on me. We'll have to go back to the ship."

His eyes narrowed, and in the twitching of his eyebrows and lips I couldpractically read his line of reasoning: that if he was able to get a good lookat the Icarus, he might be able to peddle the description for another fewthousand from the unidentified accountant type. "Okay," he said, unzipping hisjacket and stuffing the flyer into an inside pocket. He stood up, giving me aglimpse of a gray handgun holstered at the left side of his belt, and noddedtoward the door. "Sure. Let's go."

We headed out of the taverno, crossed the lobby, and out the StarrCommbuildingdoor.

Halfway across the lobby he surreptitiously pulled his gun from itsholster and stuffed it and his right hand into his side jacket pocket. Formerdrinking buddies or not, he obviously didn't trust me very far. "Which landingcradle are you in?" he asked as I headed toward the nearest slideway, whichhappened to be headed north.

"You can read the number for yourself when we get there," I grunted, lookingsurreptitiously around for inspiration. This particular slideway didn't seemwell populated, and it didn't take a genius to see why: instead of being takento the main bulk of the docking squares, we were headed toward what appearedto be a maintenance area.

A fact which wasn't lost on Fulbright. "I hope you're not trying to pullsomething on your old pal, Jordie," he warned, stepping up close behind me andpressing the muzzle of his gun into my back. Even through the concealingjacketmaterial I imagined it felt very cold. "Because I wouldn't like that. Iwouldn't like that at all."

"You don't think I'd put a hot ship down in one of the regular cradles, doyou?"

I countered, looking down at my feet. The slideway was mainly solid, but justahead on our right was one of a number of holes where small patches of thematerial had worn off or torn away at the edge of the moving belt. Thisparticular tear was roughly triangular, leaving a gap about ten centimeterslongand five wide through which I could see the grillwork of the underlyingsupportand drive system zipping past. Every half second or so a bright blue lightwinked past, probably a glow that helped mark the edge of the slideway atnight.

"So where is it?" Fulbright demanded.

"Patience, James, patience," I said, gazing down at the triangular tear andthe grillwork underneath and doing a quick mental calculation. It would be tight, not to mention destructive, but it should work.

I half turned my head and gestured toward my jacket. "My phone's vibing," Itold him. "Okay if I answer it?"

Out of the corner of my eye I caught his frown. "Leave it," he ordered.

"Not recommended," I told him mildly. "My partner will come looking for me if don't answer. You don't want to mess with him. Certainly not for a measly five thousand commarks."

Once again, I could almost watch the gears turning in his head. He'd never actually met Ixil—we'd always been careful to keep Ixil in a low-profile position when dealing with gangs and their antialien biases—but I'd planted enough hints with Fulbright that he had a pretty good idea of my partner's capabilities. I waited patiently, letting him work it out for himself, not in any particular hurry. We were starting to get into the maintenance and supply areas now, where the only people around were generally working inside the various buildings. Working, moreover, with the kind of heavy machinery that would effectively drown out the sounds of trouble, up to and including gunshots.

The deeper we got into this area, the better I liked it.

"All right," he said suddenly, stepping close behind me and getting a grip on my jacket collar as he again jammed his gun warningly into my kidney. "Take it out slow—two fingers, left hand."

Carefully, I eased my jacket open and just as carefully pulled out my phone.

"Okay?" I asked, holding it up for his approval. Without waiting for an answer, I shifted my grip on the phone and brought it to my ear.

Or rather, tried to do so. Somewhere along the way my fingers suddenly fumbled and the phone squirted out of my hand to clatter onto the slideway in front of me.

"Damn!" I muttered, taking a long step forward.

If I'd given Fulbright half a second to think, he probably wouldn't have fallen for it. But I didn't; and he did. Just as it was perfectly natural for me to try to retrieve my phone, so, too, was it perfectly natural for him to courteously let go of my jacket to enable me to do so. I dropped to one knee and snagged the phone just as it was about to skitter off the edge of the slideway; and with a quick jerk I jammed the lower end through the hole in the belt and into the gridwork beneath.

For a split second the slideway faltered, just a brief instant before the sheer inertia of the system overcame the slender piece of plastic and metal and tore the phone to shreds. But it was enough. Caught completely flatfooted, Fulbright lost his balance and stumbled forward, his knees coming up short against my side, the impact sending him tumbling helplessly over my back to sprawl on the slideway.

I was on him in an instant, locking his right wrist in place with one hand and trying to get a clear shot at his neck or stomach with the other. He struggled furiously, mouthing curses that would have frosted glass, but he didn't have a chance and he knew it. He was lying on his free left arm, and with me keeping his right hand trapped in his pocket he couldn't even bring his gun to bear on me. Besides all of which, I was bigger than he was.

I got an opening and slammed my fist into his neck just behind his ear. He twitched and gave a weak roar that was more than half whimper. I hit him again, and he collapsed and lay still.

I took a few seconds to catch my breath and take a quick look around. No onewas visible. Keeping a cautious hold on his gun hand, I worked the weapon out ofhis grip and pulled it out of the pocket. It was a Kochran-Uzi compactthree-millimeter semiautomatic, a nasty enough weapon in a taverno fight butan extremely stupid thing to carry aboard a starship, where a bullet can gothroughmachinery and hulls with all sorts of unpleasant consequences. Dropping theguninto my pocket, I hauled the unconscious man half to his feet and half leaped, half fell off the slideway.

About ten meters to my right was a stack of empty forklift pallets piled upagainst the corner of one of the buildings. Getting a grip under Fulbright'sarms, I dragged him over and laid him down on the ground facing them. Hisjacket, like mine, was leather, but his shirt was made of a thick but morepliable cloth. I pulled his right arm out of the jacket sleeve, carefullysliced off the exposed shirtsleeve with my pocketknife, put the jacket back on him, and cut the sleeve into thick strips. Two minutes later, his hands were tiedsecurely behind him and he had a gag in his mouth. Another three minutes' workand I had manhandled one of the pallets down off the top of the stack and hadthe edge of it resting more or less comfortably across his legs, with most ofthe weight being supported by the stiff soles of his boots.

Fulbright wasn't going anywhere for a while, and for a long moment I wastemptedto leave it at that and get out while I could. But that five-thousand-commarkreward meant that someone out there had upped the ante on this game, and Istill didn't have the foggiest idea what the stakes were or even what the game was.

But with a little luck, maybe I could at least find out who some of the otherplayers were.

Fulbright's phone was in the same pocket as the flyer. I pulled out both, consulted the flyer, then punched in the local number it listed. A voiceanswered on the second vibe; a voice, I decided, that definitely fit with thewimpish accountant description. "Thompson," he said briskly.

"My name's James," I said, imitating Fulbright's voice as best I could. Oddswere Thompson wouldn't even remember James Fulbright, let alone his voice, butI'd already taken more chances than I cared to for one day. "That guy you'relooking for—Jordan McKell? You said five thousand for finding him. How muchfor delivering him all trussed up?"

He didn't hesitate. "Ten thousand," he said. "Do you have him there now?"

I felt my throat tighten, my somewhat snide preconception of the man vanishingin a puff of unpleasant smoke. No accountant I'd ever met was anywhere nearthat quick and free with the money they handled. Whoever Thompson was, he was nosimple flunky. "Yeah, I got him," I said. "I'll be waiting for you off thenorth spaceport slideway, next to the Number Twelve machine shop. Bring the money."

"We'll be there in fifteen minutes," he promised, and hung up.

I put the phone away, scowling to myself. We. That meant he was bringingfriends, almost certainly friends with muscle. I would have liked to have toldhim to come alone, but that would have looked suspicious—a man who passes outhundred-commark bills as a come-on would hardly try to stiff a customer, certainly not over ten grand. Once again, I considered that the better part of valor would be to run for it; once again, I made myself stay put. I set the stage as best I could, then settled down to wait.

* * *

HE WAS THERE well within his promised fifteen minutes, and he did indeed have muscle with him. Unpleasantly familiar muscle: two more members of the Lumpy Clan. Apparently these things liked to travel in pairs.

"Mr. James?" Thompson called toward me as he and the Lumpies hopped off the slideway.

"Right here," I called back, half turning to look vaguely over my shoulder at them as I waved a hand in invitation. I was squatting down facing the now conscious Fulbright with my back to them, a position I hoped would disguise any of the height-and-build cues that might give away my identity. "Come on, hurry,"

I added. "I think he's coming to."

Lying on his left side with his back also to them, Fulbright had his head twisted around and was glaring daggers up at me. But with his gag still in place, and his hands and feet still immobilized, there wasn't a lot he could do about the situation. Even without the gag he probably wouldn't have had much to say, not with my plasmic half-concealed inside my jacket digging into his side.

If we both made it off Dorscind's World intact, I suspected, he wasn't going to be smiling cheerfully the next time we ran into each other.

But at the moment I couldn't be bothered about such vague and uncertain futures.

Right now my sole concern was whether or not I could survive the next ten seconds.

I needn't have worried. Thompson might be more than a flunky, and the Lumpies were professional enough in their own right, but it apparently never occurred to any of them that their quarry might pull something this insane. They hurried incautiously forward, the Lumpies pulling a pace or two ahead of Thompson; and then, as they got within three steps of me, I snapped my head left as if I'd suddenly seen something and jabbed a finger toward a gap between two of the maintenance buildings. "Watch out!" I barked.

The Lumpies were professionals, all right. Braking to an instant halt, they jumped backward in unison, putting themselves between Thompson and the unknown danger. I jumped back, too, landing upright beside Thompson; and as the Lumpies yanked their guns out of their back holsters, I slid around behind Thompson, got an arm around his neck, and pressed my plasmic into his right ear. "Don't turn around," I said conversationally. "But do set your weapons on the ground."

Again in unison, and flagrantly ignoring my orders, they started to swivel around. I shifted my aim and sent a plasma blast directly between them to spatter off the ground ahead. "I said not to turn around," I reminded them, returning my plasmic to its previous resting place against Thompson's sideburn.

He flinched away from the residual muzzle heat, but I pressed it hard against the skin. It wouldn't damage him, and I'd always found that a little mild pain did wonders for cooperation. Especially with people who weren't used to it.

Thompson was apparently very unused to pain. "Don't move," he seconded hastily, his voice breaking slightly at the top. "Do what he says—he means it."

"I do indeed," I agreed. "Anyway, heroics would be wasted. I'm not going tohurt anyone unless I have to—don't forget I could have shot both of you in the backjust now. So be smart and put your guns on the ground in front of you—slowly, of course—and then take two steps past them."

They obeyed quickly and without argument, raising my estimation of Thompson'sstatus another couple of notches. He might look like an accountant with nostomach for even potential conflict; but when he talked, even in a squeakyvoice, people listened.

More importantly, they obeyed. The Lumpies became models of cooperation, dutifully stepping past their weapons and lying facedown as I ordered withtheir hands visible. I retrieved their guns—between them and Fulbright and the firstset of Lumpies, I was starting to make a nice little weapons collection here—

and had Thompson relieve them of the restraints I knew they would have broughtwith them.

He came up with two sets, which seemed to be one set too many unless theyeither had planned to stiff Fulbright or else intended to shackle me hand and footand carry me away draped over someone's shoulder like a bag of cement. Butwhatever the reason, it was certainly a convenient number for my purposes. A minutelater I had the Lumpies cuffed together through one of the slots in the bottompalletwith Thompson cuffed on the other side of the stack. With the weight of therest of the stack on top, and the utter lack of leverage any of them had to workwith, I was pretty sure they would stay put until someone happened by, whichfrom the evidence would probably not be until the next shift change at themaintenance buildings. Hopefully, that wouldn't be for at least another coupleof hours.

"You won't get away with this," Thompson warned as I went quickly through hispockets. "Not a chance in the universe. If you release me now, I promisenothingwill happen to you because of this incident."

"Nothing over and above what you planned to do to me anyway?" I suggested.

"Thanks, but I'll take my chances."

"Your chances don't exist, McKell," he said flatly. "And we don't want you, anyway. All we want is the Icarus. All of you are free to go." He cocked hishead to the side as he looked up at me, a gesture that somehow made him lookeven more like an accountant. "I'll do better, in fact. I can promise you thatif you'll turn the Icarus over to me, you'll profit quite handsomely on thedeal."

"Thanks, but this will do," I said, withdrawing a neat stack of hundredcommark bills from one of his inside pockets. "I know it's not nice to steal," Iadded, slipping the stack into my pocket, "but we're likely to have some unexpectedexpenses along the way. If you'll give me your name and address, I'll makesure you're properly reimbursed."

"Fifty thousand, McKell," he said, staring unblinkingly into my eyes. "Fiftythousand commarks to take me to the Icarus and walk away."

I gazed down at him, a hard lump forming in my throat. What in hell's namewere we carrying, anyway? "I appreciate the offer," I said, checking the otherinside pocket. This one yielded a phone and a slim documents folder. "But I'm alreadyunder contract."

"A hundred thousand," he said. "Five hundred thousand. Name your price."

I patted his shoulder and stood up. "You might be surprised sometime to findout what money can't buy," I said, tossing his phone onto the stack of palletswhere none of them could reach it and pocketing the documents folder. "See youaround."

"You're making a big mistake, McKell," he said. His voice was quiet, but itheld an absolute conviction that sent a chill up my back. "You have no idea whoyou're dealing with."

"Maybe this will tell me," I countered, tapping the pocket where I'd put hisfolder.

I passed around to the other side of the pallets, where Fulbright was stilllying trussed up glaring at me. "Sorry about this, James," I apologized. "I'llmake it up to you next time, all right?"

The look in his eyes made it abundantly clear what his plans were for the nexttime. But again, that was a future too distant to worry about right now.

I hopped on the southbound slideway and headed back toward the spaceportcenter, keeping an eye on the Lumpies and Thompson as long as they were in sight. Theminute they were lost to view I got off the slideway and headed east towardthe Icarus's landing cradle, walking quickly along until I reached a properlydirected slideway and getting on it.

And there, with finally a moment of breathing space, I opened Thompson'sfolder and started going through his papers. I was only halfway through when I putthem back into my pocket and pulled out Fulbright's phone.

"Yes?" Ixil's melodic voice answered.

"It's me," I said. "How's the fueling going?"

"Probably no more than a quarter finished," he said. "They only got herefifteen minutes ago."

"Tell them to quit and seal the ship back up," I told him. "And get the bridgeand drive preflights started. We're out of here as soon as I get back."

There was just the briefest pause. "What did Uncle Arthur say?"

"I never got to talk to Uncle Arthur," I told him. "And I'll explain as muchas I can when I get there. Just get us ready to fly, all right?"

"Got it," he said. "We'll be ready when you are."

The Icarus was buttoned down, with no fuelers in sight, by the time Iretracted the ramp and sealed the hatchway. Tera and Everett tried to collar me in thecorridor, demanding to know what the rush was; I ordered them back to theirstations in no uncertain terms and headed to the bridge.

Ixil was waiting for me there. "All set," he said, standing up and relinquishingthe control chair to me. "Nicabar is ready with the drive, the fuelers arepaidoff, and I've got lift permission from the tower."

"Good," I said, sliding into the chair and sounding the lift alert. "Let's getout of here."

We were off the ground, nearly out of Dorscind's World's atmosphere, anddrivingfor the blackness of space when he finally broke the silence. "Well?"

I leaned back in my seat. "Someone out there wants to get hold of the Icarus,"

I said. "They want it very badly."

He frowned. "Why?"

"I don't know why," I said, pulling Thompson's documents out of my pocket andhanding them over. "But I do know who."

He leafed through the papers, and stopped at the same place I had. Staring atthe plain ID card with its operative number and ornate governmental seal andnothing else, the ferrets on his shoulders twitching with his astonishment. "Idon't believe it," he said mechanically, looking up at me.

"I don't believe it either," I agreed grimly. "But it's true. We, my friend, are being chased by the Patth."

CHAPTER 7

"BUT IT DOESN'T make sense," Ixil protested.

"On the contrary, it makes perfect sense," I countered. "It has to. We justdon't know what that sense is yet, that's all."

Ixil muttered something in his own language, rubbing a fingertip along thecorner of my locker. We had retired to my cabin as the most private place onthe ship to talk after I'd gotten us into hyperspace and turned the bridge over toTera. Technically, it was Shawn's shift, with Chort on watch in the engineroom, but given the shape Shawn had been in when I left earlier I wouldn't havetrusted him to butter bread for me, let alone watch over a ship I was on.

And between then and now, I'd had time to do some serious thinking. "Look, it's very simple," I went on. "At least, the basics of it are. The archaeologicaldigon Meima found something big—that much is clear from the fact that Cameronhimself came out there to take a look. They brought in the Icarus—"

"Wait a minute," Ixil put in. "How did they bring it in without the PortAuthority having a record of it?"

"Probably in pieces," I said. "You've seen what this thing looks like—odds areCameron flew it in in sections, along with some of his tech people to put ittogether, and maybe with the archaeological team helping with some of thegruntwork. They probably built it underground, which would explain why none ofthe normal incoming traffic noticed it on the surface."

"Then that massive explosion Director Aymi-Mastr told you about was to blowthe roof off one of those underground caverns and let the ship out."

"Right," I nodded. "Along with conveniently scrambling the spaceport sensorsso that its departure wouldn't be noticed. I'd give a lot to know what they addedto the explosive or the dirt strata to pull that off—again, it was probablyCameron's techs who handled that one."

"So why didn't they just leave then?"

I shook my head. "I don't know. Either they didn't have a crew put togetheryet, or else they wanted an official spaceport stamp to add legitimacy to things."

"Or perhaps were planning to bring the entire archaeological group outtogether," Ixil suggested. "There's certainly plenty of extra carryingcapacityaboard."

"Good point," I agreed, glancing over at the three-bunk tier. "And theycouldn't all get on board and leave right then because they knew the authorities wouldcome to investigate the explosion. Finding the site deserted would raise redflags from here to Thursday, which was exactly what they didn't want.

"Anyway, so the Icarus lifted up under cover of the cloud, maybe circled theplanet once, and joined the line of incoming ships waiting clearance to land.

They put down, showed their forged Gamm Port Authority sealed-cargo license, and were in. The crew left the ship, planning to take off again in the morningwith the whole crowd aboard and a genuine lift document that would get them back toEarth with no raised eyebrows from anyone."

"Except that something went wrong," Ixil said heavily. "The question is, what?"

"Somebody tumbled to the scheme, obviously," I said. "Not the Patththemselves, I don't think. Or if it was, they didn't realize right away the fullsignificance of what Cameron's people had dug up—if they had, they'd havepushedthe Ihmisits into locking down the port completely."

"The Lumpy Brothers or their friends, perhaps?"

"Possibly," I agreed, "though I'm still not sure how they fit into this. Butwhoever it was, and however they tumbled to it, they were interested enough toraid the dig, grab everyone in sight, and send the Ihmisits hunting for anyonewho may have slipped through the net."

"Like Cameron?"

"Like Cameron," I nodded. "And so there he was, alone on Meima, with theauthorities on his tail, a hot ship locked away behind a fence where hecouldn't get at it, and no one to fly it even if he could."

Ixil shook his head. "Not a situation I'd want to find myself in."

"The way things are going, you may get your chance at it yet," I warned.

"Still, Arno Cameron didn't build a multitrillion-commark industrial empire by lyingdown and giving up when things got tough. He started going through theperipherytavernos, probably very systematically, looking for enough spacers at looseends to put together a new crew."

"And to all appearances he succeeded," Ixil said. "Which leads immediately tothe question of why he didn't fly out with you."

"That one's got me stumped, too," I conceded. "Clearly, they hadn't caught himyet—Director Aymi-Mastr and her frog-eyed heavies grabbing me on the way intothe port proved that much. He may have decided that trying to walk through arelatively narrow port gate under the gaze of a pair of Ihmis door wardenswould be pushing his luck too far."

"Even if staying behind meant they would eventually run him down?"

"He might have decided that giving the Icarus a head start was worth thatrisk."

I grimaced. "Which he may now have lost. Unlike the Lumpy Brothers, ourgenerousPatth agent with the stack of hundreds knew the Icarus's name."

"Possibly," Ixil said. "On the other hand, we presume they had the rest of thegroup already in custody. Perhaps one of them finally talked." He paused, hiseyes narrowing in thought. "There is, of course, another possible explanationfor Cameron's absence, given the accidents that have happened on board.

Perhapsone of the spacers he hired was not the innocent out-of-work drifter heseemed.

Particularly now that we know that the Patth do have non-Patth agents onretainer."

"That thought has spent a lot of time twirling around my brain, too," Iacknowledged. "The problem is, why hasn't he done anything recently? If he'strying to damage the crew or slow down the ship, why haven't there been moresuch accidents?"

"Be careful what you wish for," Ixil warned.

"I'm not wishing for it," I assured him fervently. "I'm just trying tounderstand it. Okay, he killed Jones and shook up Chort a little, but that wasabout it. He certainly wasn't busy throwing wrenches in the gears while wewere on Xathru and Dorscind's World."

"He didn't call in the authorities at either place, either," Ixil agreed. "AsI see it, there are two other possibilities we haven't yet addressed. First, that the attack on Jones was personal to Jones. Once he was dead, the perpetratorstopped perpetrating because his job was finished."

"But why pick on Jones?" I countered. "No one aboard knew anyone else prior toboarding."

"So we assume," Ixil said. "That may turn out not to be the case. Second, andpossibly more intriguing, the attack on Jones may have been staged by Joneshimself."

I frowned. "To what end?"

"To the end of allowing him to jump ship without any attached suspicion," Ixilsaid. "Think about it. If the carbon monoxide hadn't killed him, you wouldcertainly have put him off the ship on Xathru for a complete medical check.

That would have left him with names and complete descriptions of you and the restof the crew, details of the Icarus itself, and very possibly the itineraryCameron had planned for the trip to Earth. And he would have had complete freedom ofmovement."

"The itinerary wouldn't have done him any good," I said mechanically. Thisanglehad never even occurred to me. "We're already way off Cameron's plan, and willbe staying that way as long as the docking-fee bribe money holds out. You'resuggesting he just miscalculated, then?"

"I don't know." Ixil paused. "There is, of course, one other possibility wehaven't touched on. Did you think to search Jones's body before it was takenoff the ship?"

A tight knot formed in the center of my stomach. "No, I didn't," I said. "Itnever even occurred to me."

"It's possible whoever killed him did so in order to use his body as areceptacle for passing information," Ixil suggested. "Hard data, perhaps, suchas photos or schematics that couldn't easily be sent via phone."

"But why bother?" I asked. "They all had complete freedom of movement onXathru.

Why not just deliver it in person?"

"Perhaps the murderer didn't want to risk being seen in the company of thewrongpeople."

I mulled that one over. "Which would imply we were dealing with a genuineprofessional here."

Ixil nodded. "Yes. It would."

I hissed thoughtfully between my teeth. There were indeed people out there, Iknew, who would go to such lengths to complete a mission. But to have one ofthem just happen to be aboard the Icarus was pushing the bounds of credibilityway beyond even their normal elasticity range. "Again, though, if someonewanted the Icarus badly enough to slip that kind of professional aboard, why haven'twe been stopped already?"

"That is indeed a key question," Ixil conceded. "I'm afraid, Jordan, thatthere are still too many missing pieces to this puzzle."

"The biggest of which is sitting back there in our cargo hold," I agreedgrimly.

"I'm starting to think it's about time we had ourselves a close look at it."

Ixil rubbed his cheek. "I don't know," he said doubtfully. "I've looked overthe schematics Tera pulled from the computer. There aren't any access panels shownat all."

"You've got a cutting torch in the mechanics shop, don't you?" I pointed out.

"An access hole is basically wherever we want to make one."

"I wasn't thinking so much about getting in as I was of covering up afterwardthe fact that we'd done so," Ixil said mildly. "If Jones didn't engineer hisown accident—and to be honest, I really don't think he did—then whoever did isstill aboard. We may not want to set up a situation where he would be able to get alook of his own into the hold."

Unfortunately, he was right. "All right," I said reluctantly. "We'll playalonga while longer. But you might want to get your cutting equipment ready justthe same. At some point I don't think we're going to be able to afford to continueflying blind."

"Perhaps," Ixil said. "How much of this are you planning to tell the others?"

"As little as possible," I said. "I've already told Tera I ran afoul ofsomeone back there who had decided to make it his business to hijack the Icarus."

"Which is more or less true."

"Eminently true," I agreed. "I also mentioned the murder charge againstCameron to her, just to see what kind of reaction I'd get."

"And that was?"

"Protests of surprise, but no visible evidence of it," I told him. "Though I'mnot sure where exactly that leaves us. I think that the rest of the details, including the fact that the Patth are involved, should be left out of the storyfor the moment. We've got enough trouble as it is explaining why we're runningunder fake IDs and why no one should mention the name 'Icarus' in groundsideconversations. There's no need to scare them, too."

"I agree," Ixil said, looking around and snapping his fingers twice. Pix andPax scampered out from under my bunk and whatever they'd found to explore thereand climbed up his legs and torso back to his shoulders. "I'll go up and..."

He trailed off, an odd look on his face. "What is it?" I asked.

"I don't know," he said slowly, the look still there. "Something's not quiteright. I can't put my finger on it."

I was on my knees now, plasmic in hand, my full attention on the deck wherethe ferrets had emerged from beneath the bunk. Carefully, one hand on the edge ofthe bunk to steady myself, I leaned over and looked underneath.

Nothing. No one scrunched up in hiding, no mysterious packages ready to goboom in the quiet watches of the night, no indication of hidden bugs or bottles ofpoisonous spiders, no evidence of tampering at all. Just a plain metal deckwith a plain metal hull beyond it.

I got back to my feet. "Nothing there," I reported, brushing off my knees withmy free hand.

"Of course not," Ixil said, his face wrinkling in a different way. "We wouldcertainly have seen and recognized anything obvious."

I knew that, of course. On the other hand, it wasn't his bunk in his cabin.

"So how unobvious is it?" I asked.

"Very," he said, shaking his head. "It's rather like one of those ideas ormemories that floats around the edge of your mind, but which you can't quitetease out into the open."

"Keep trying," I told him.

"I will," he promised, throwing one last frown at the bunk and turning towardthe door. He was reaching for the release pad when, beside the middle bunk, the intercom crackled. "Captain McKell, this is Chort," the Craea's familiar voicewhistled through the speaker, the rhythmic thuds and hums of the engine roomin the background. "Is Mechanic Ixil there with you?"

I stepped around the bunks to the intercom and tapped the key. "Yes, he is," Itold him. "Trouble?"

"Nothing serious, I don't think," Chort assured me. "But I am in need of hisassistance. The readings indicate an intermittent fault in the Darryenmodulator relay, with possible location in the power-feed couplings."

"Probably the connectors," Ixil rumbled from behind me. "Those go out all thetime."

"So I understand," Chort agreed. "I thought perhaps you and your outriderscould either confirm or deny that possibility before I wake Drive Specialist Nicabarand ask him to open the conduit."

"No problem," Ixil said, tapping the door-release pad. "I'll be right there."

He stepped into the corridor and headed for the aft ladder. "Thank you," Chortsaid as the door closed again. The intercom clicked off, and I was alone.

For a few minutes I stood there, listening to the various hums and clanks andthrobbings, staring at my bunk and the wall behind it. I've never had any particular problems with the loneliness or unpleasant self-evaluation that forsome people make solitude something to be avoided. For that matter, given thatmuch of my human interaction lately had been with people like Brother John, solitude was in fact something to be actively sought out. I was tired, I'dbeen running low on sleep since even before that taverno run-in with Cameron, andunder normal circumstances I would have been on my bunk and asleep in threeminutes flat.

But if there was one thing certain about the Icarus, it was that nothing hereever approached what one might consider normal circumstances. And at thispoint, the latest express delivery of abnormal circumstances seemed to be whateverthe nameless oddity was that existed around, under, or inside my bunk.

Plasmic still in hand, I eased carefully onto my stomach on the deck again andjust as carefully wiggled my way under the bunk. It was a tight squeeze—athree-tier bunk hasn't got a lot of space underneath it—but I was able to getmyhead and most of my upper body under without triggering any bouts of latentclaustrophobia. I wished I'd thought to snag the flashlight from my jacket, but enough of the cabin's overhead light was diffusing in to give me a fairlyreasonable view.

The problem was, as I'd already noted, there was nothing there to see. I wassurrounded by a bare metal deck, a bare metal wall, and a wire-mesh-andmattress bunk of the type that had been around for centuries for the simple reason thatno one yet had come up with a better compromise between marginal comfort andminimal manufacturing cost.

I wiggled my way back out, got to my feet, and spent a few more minutes goingover the entire room millimeter by millimeter. Like the area under the bunk, there wasn't anything to see.

Nothing obvious, at least. But I knew Ixil, and if he said his outriders hadfound something odd, then they'd found something odd; and suddenly I decided Ididn't much care for the silence and solitude of my cabin. Replacing myplasmicin its holster, I pulled my jacket on over it and left.

I didn't expect there to be much happening aboard the Icarus at that hour, andas I climbed the aft ladder to the mid deck I discovered I was right. Tera wason bridge-monitor duty—with, typically for her, the door closed—Chort and Ixilwere back in the engine room, and Everett, Nicabar, and Shawn were presumablyin their cabins on the upper deck. I thought I might find someone in the dayroom, either eating or watching a vid, but the place was as deserted as the corridoroutside it. Either everyone had felt more in need of sleep than food, or elsethe camaraderie temperature reading aboard the Icarus was still hovering downaround the liquid-nitrogen mark. Somewhere in the same vicinity, I decidedsourly, as my progress at figuring out what was going on.

Just aft of the dayroom was the sick bay. On impulse, wondering perhaps ifEverett might still be up, I touched the release pad and opened the door.

There was indeed someone there, dimly visible in the low night-light setting.

But it wasn't Everett. "Hello?" Shawn called, lifting his head from theexamination table to peer across the room at me. "Who is it?"

"McKell," I told him, turning up the light a bit and letting the door slideshut behind me. "Sorry to disturb you—I was looking for Everett."

"He's on the bridge," Shawn said, nodding toward the intercom beside the table.

"Said it was his turn to earn his keep around here and told Tera to go to bed.

You can call him if you want."

"No, that's all right," I said, suppressing a flicker of annoyance. Strictlyspeaking, Tera should have cleared any such shift changes with me, but she andEverett had probably thought I was trying to catch up on my own sleep andhadn't wanted to disturb me. And the ship's medic was supposed to be available forswing shifts if any of the regular crewers were unable to cover theirs. "Howcome you're still here?" I asked, crossing the room toward him.

He smiled wanly. "Everett thought it would be best if I stayed put for awhile."

"Ah," I said intelligently, belatedly spotting the answer to my question. Withthe dim light and the way the folds in his clothing lay, I hadn't seen untilnow the straps pinning his arms and legs gently but firmly to the table. "Well..."

My discomfort must have been obvious. "Don't worry," he hastened to assure me.

"Actually, the straps were my suggestion. It's safer for everyone this way. Incase the stuff he gave me wears off too quickly. I guess you didn't know."

"No, I didn't," I admitted, feeling annoyed with myself. With the unexpectedentry of the Patth into this game dominating my thoughts, I'd totallyforgottenabout Shawn's performance at the airlock. "I guess I just assumed Everett hadgiven you a sedative and sent you off to bed in your own cabin."

"Yes, well, sedatives don't work all that well with my condition," Shawn said.

"Unfortunately."

"You did say he'd given you something, though, right?" I asked, swinging outone of the swivel stools and sitting down beside him. Now, close up, I could seethat beneath the restraints his arms and legs were trembling.

"Something more potent at quieting nerves," he told me. "I'm not sure exactlywhat it was."

"And why do your nerves need quieting?" I asked.

A quick series of emotions chased themselves across his face. I held his gaze, letting him come to the decision at his own speed. Eventually, he did.

"Because of a small problem I've got," he said with an almost-sigh. "Sort of qualifiesas a drug dependency."

"Which one?" I asked, mentally running through the various drug symptoms Iknew and trying without success to match them to Shawn's behavior patterns. Ixilhad suggested earlier that the kid's emotional swings might be drug-related, butas far as I knew he hadn't been able to nail down a specific type, either.

And Shawn's answer did indeed come as a complete surprise. "Borandis," hesaid.

"Also sometimes called jackalspit. I doubt you've ever heard of it."

"Actually, I think I have," I said carefully, the hairs rising unpleasantly onthe back of my neck even as I tried to put some innocent uncertainty into myvoice. I knew about borandis, all right. Knew it and its various charmingcousins all too well. "It's one of those semilegit drugs, as I recall.

Seriouslycontrolled but not flat-out prohibited."

"Oh, it's flat-out prohibited most places," he said, frowning slightly as hestudied me. Maybe my uncertainty act hadn't been enough; maybe he didn't think a

simple cargo hauler should even be aware of such sinful things, let alone knowany of the details. "But in most human areas it's available by prescription.

If you have one of the relevant diseases, that is."

"And?" I invited.

His lips tightened briefly. "I've got the disease. Just not the prescription."

"And why don't you have the prescription?"

He smiled tightly. "Because I had the misfortune to pick up the disease in aslightly illegal way. I—well, some friends and I went on a little private tripto Ephis a few years ago."

"Really," I said. That word wasn't the first thing that popped into my mind; the phrase criminal stupidity held that honor. "That one I've definitely heard of.

Interdicted world, right?"

His smile went from tight to bitter. "That's the place," he said. "And I cantell you right now that not a single thing you've heard about that hellhole ishyperbole." His mouth twitched. "But of course, sophisticated college kidslike us were too smart to be taken in by infantile governmental scare tactics. Andwe naturally didn't believe bureaucrats had any right to tell us where we couldor couldn't go—"

He broke off, a violent shiver running through him once before his bodysettled back down to its low-level trembling. "It's called Cole's disease," he said, his voice sounding suddenly very tired. "It's not much fun."

"I don't know many diseases that are," I said. "Are the rules for interdictedplanets really that strict? That you can't even get a prescription for yourmedicine, I mean?"

He snorted softly, and for a moment a flicker of the old Shawn pierced thefatigue and trembling, the arrogant kid who knew it all and looked down withcontempt on mere mortals like me who weren't smart or educated or enlightenedenough. "Strict enough that even admitting I'd been to Ephis would earn me anautomatic ten-year prison sentence," he bit out. "I don't think a guaranteedsupply of borandis is quite worth that, do you?"

"I guess not," I said, making sure to sound properly chastened. People likeShawn, I knew, could often be persuaded to offer up deep, dark secrets for nobetter reason than to prove they had them. "So how do you get by?"

He shrugged, a somewhat abbreviated gesture given the strictures of therestraints. "There are always dealers around—you just have to know how to findthem. Most of the time it's not too hard. Or too expensive."

"And what happens if you don't get it?" I asked. Drugs I knew, interdictedworlds I knew; but exotic diseases weren't part of my standard repertoire.

"It's a degenerative neurological disease," he said, his lip twitchingslightly.

"You can see the muscular trembling has already started."

"That's not just the borandis withdrawal?"

"The withdrawal is part of it," he said. "It's hard to tell—the symptoms kindof mix together. That's followed by irritability, severe mood swings, short-termmemory failure, and a generally high annoyance factor." Again, that bittersmile. "You may have noticed that last one when I first got to the ship onMeima. I'd just taken a dose, but I'd pushed the timing a little and it hadn'tkicked in yet."

I nodded, remembering how much calmer, even friendly, he'd been a few hourslater during Chort's ill-fated spacewalk. "Remind me never to go into aspaceport taverno with you before your pill," I said. "You'd get both ournecks broken within the first three minutes."

He shivered. "Sometimes I think that would be a better way to go," he saidquietly. "Anyway, if I still don't get a dose, I get louder and moreirrational and sometimes even violent."

"Is that still a mixture of withdrawal and disease?"

"That one's mostly withdrawal," he said. "After that, the disease takes overand we start edging into neural damage. First the reversible kind, later thenonreversible. Eventually, I die. From all reports, not especiallypleasantly."

Offhand, I couldn't think of many pleasant ways to die, except possibly inyoursleep of old age, which given my early choices in life wasn't an option I waslikely to face. If Shawn persisted in pulling stunts like sneaking ontointerdicted worlds, it wasn't likely to remain one of his options, either.

Still, there was no sense in letting the old man with the scythe get at any ofus too easily. "How long before the neural damage starts?" I asked.

He gave another of his abbreviated shrugs. "We've got a little time yet," hesaid. "Nine or ten hours at least. Maybe twelve."

"From right now?"

"Yes." He smiled. "Of course, you probably won't want to be anywhere around mewell before that. I'm not going to be very good company." The smile faded. "Wecan get to a supplier before then, can't we? I thought I heard Tera say it wasonly about six hours away to wherever the hell we're headed."

"Mintarius," I said, making a show of consulting my watch. In reality, I wasthinking hard. I'd originally picked Mintarius precisely because it was close, small, quiet, and unlikely to have the equipment to distinguish our latestship's ID from a genuine one. A perfect place to slip in, get the fuel ourunexpectedly quick exit from Dorscind's World had lost us, and slip out again.

Unfortunately, Mintarius's backwater status also meant that illegal drugsuppliers would be few and far between. And those who were there were likelyto concentrate on the lowest common denominators like happyjam, not the moreesoteric, semimedicinal ones.

I thought about that, and about the increasingly serious Patth search for us, and about the fact that Shawn's decision to go to Ephis had been a voluntarysigning of his own death certificate anyway. But no matter how I sorted themout in the balance, there really wasn't any choice.

"It's actually a little farther than that," I told Shawn, getting to my feet.

"Don't worry, though, we should make it in plenty of time. Assuming things goas planned—"

I broke off suddenly, turning my head and stretching out with all my ears.

Barely heard over my own voice had been a faint dull metallic thud. The sameunexplained sound, as near as I could tell, that I'd heard in the wraparoundjust after we'd left Xathru.

"What?" Shawn demanded, making no attempt to keep his voice down. "What's theproblem?"

"I thought I heard something," I told him, suppressing the exceptionallyimpolite word I wanted to say. There might have been a follow-up sound, oreven a lingering echo that could have given me a chance of figuring out itsapproximate direction. But both those chances were gone now, buried underShawn's inopportune and overly loudmouthed question.

"What, you mean that thunking sound?" he scoffed. "It's nothing. You hear itevery once in a while."

I frowned, my annoyance with his bad timing vanishing into sudden newinterest.

"You've heard it before?"

"Sure," he said, some of that old Shawn arrogance creeping into his tone.

"Couple of times just while I've been lying here today. You want my opinion, it's probably something in the flush equipment in the head."

"Could be," I said noncommittally. He could have whatever opinion he wanted, but I'd been flying for half my life and there was absolutely nothing in a ship'splumbing that could make that kind of noise. "You said Tera went back to hercabin?"

"All I said was that Everett relieved her," he corrected me, his tone suddenlytesty. "She could have gone outside for a walk for all I know." He waved ahand impatiently around the strap. "Look, what does any of this have to do with mymedicine? Nothing, that's what. You are going to be able to get it, right?"

"I'll do what I can," I said, reaching down and swinging the swivel stool backinto storage again. Clearly, the obnoxious stage of Shawn's withdrawal wasstarting, and I'd already had as much of that as I needed for one trip. "I'llsee you later. Try to get some rest."

"Yeah," he muttered as I made my way to the door. "Sure—easy for you to say.

What a bunch of—"

The sliding door cut off the noun. Just as well. I started to turn toward thebridge; but as I did so I caught the soft sound and faint vibration of a heavyfootstep from behind me. I turned to see Ixil come into the corridor from thewraparound, a toolbox in his hand. "Trouble?" he murmured.

"No more than usual around here," I told him, not wanting to get into Shawn'sproblems just now. "I thought I might as well go and relieve Everett on thebridge."

Pix and Pax twitched at that, Ixil no doubt wondering what our medic was doingon bridge watch when Tera was supposed to be holding the fort there. But heclearly wasn't any more interested in holding serious conversations in opencorridors than I was, and merely nodded. "We found the problem with themodulator relay," he said, continuing on down the corridor toward me. "Allfixed."

"Good," I said, lifting my eyebrows and nodding fractionally behind me and tomyright, toward the door to the mechanics shop. He nodded back, just asfractionally. Now, when everyone seemed to have taken themselves elsewhere, would be an excellent time for him to see what kind of cutting equipmentCameron had left us.

We went the rest of the way forward together in silence, Ixil breaking off tothe left to the mechanics-room door aft of the bridge, me continuing the restof the way past the forward access ladder to the bridge door. I tapped therelease pad, and the door slid open.

For a moment I just stood there, staring in disbelief at the sight before me.

Everett, his bulk nearly filling the small space between the command consoleand nav table, was half-turned to face me, his arms and right leg lifted in what looked like a grotesque parody of some kind of ballet step.

For a moment we stared at each other, and behind those blue eyes I watched hisself-conscious embarrassment change almost reluctantly to a sort of stubbornpride. Then, very deliberately, he looked away and lowered his right foot backto the deck, his hands and arms tracing out a complicated design in the air ashe did so. Just as deliberately, he moved his left foot around behind hisright, his hands shifting again through the air.

And suddenly, belatedly, I realized what he was doing. Not ballet, not someodd playacting posturing, but a martial-arts kata.

I waited where I was, not moving or speaking, until he'd finished the form.

"Sorry about that," he said, breaking the silence at last as he straightenedupfrom his final crouch and squeezed back into the restraint chair. "I wasfeelinga little dozy, and a bit of exercise always perks me up."

"No apology or explanation needed," I assured him, stepping into the bridgebut leaving the door locked open behind me. Back when we'd first met, I rememberedthinking his face had that slightly battered look of someone who'd done timewith high-contact sports. Apparently, that snap judgment had been correct.

"What form was that? I don't think I've ever seen it before."

"It's not one usually put on display," he said, rubbing a sleeve across hisforehead. Not that there'd been any sweat there that I could see. Maybe hekeptit all inside the wrinkles. "Are you a practitioner or connoisseur of themartial arts?"

"Neither," I said. "I got a smattering of self-defense training when I was inEarthGuard, but there was no particular style involved and I was never allthat good at it. But my college roommate was a certified nut on the subject, watchingeverything he could find, and I picked up some of it by sheer osmosis." Inodded toward the empty section of deck where he'd been performing. "Actually, whatthat reminded me of most was throw-boxing."

Everett lifted his eyebrows. "Very good. Yes, that was indeed a throw-boxingtraining kata. I did a bit of the professional circuit when I was younger." Hesnorted gently. "And in better shape, of course."

"Very impressive," I said, and meant it. I'd dealt with professionalthrow-boxers once or twice in my life, and knew the kind of tough breed thosemen and women were. "How long ago was that?"

"Oh, a good twenty years now," he said. "And you wouldn't be nearly soimpressedif you knew my win/loss record." He frowned at me. "What are you doing here, bythe way? I thought you were asleep."

"I came up to check on things and happened on your patient still strapped tothe examination table," I told him. "You know what's wrong with him?"

"He told me it was a borandis-dependency problem," he said. "Coupled with achronic case of Cole's disease."

"You believe him?"

He shrugged. "The diagnostic confirmed the withdrawal aspects," he said. "Themedical database isn't complete enough to either confirm or refute the Cole's disease."

"Close enough," I told him, my last lingering suspicion that Shawn might havebeen faking the whole thing fading away. Muscle tremors and obnoxiousness wereone thing, but a med diagnostic computer wasn't nearly so easily fooled.

"Unfortunately, that leaves us with a problem," Everett went on. "According tothe database, borandis is a controlled drug. It's going to take more than justa ship's medic's certificate to get some for him on Mintarius."

"I know," I said. "Don't worry, we'll figure something out."

"I hope so," he said. "The prognosis for untreated Cole's disease isapparentlynot a very positive one."

"So he told me," I nodded. "Small wonder, I suppose, that he was at loose endson Meima." I lifted my eyebrows slightly. "Speaking of which, I've beenmeaningto ask how you wound up in that same position. At loose ends, I mean."

He made a wry face. "Caught in the middle of a jurisdictional dispute, I'mafraid. One of the crewers on my previous ship pushed the captain one time toomany and wound up rather badly injured. A troublemaker—I'm sure you know thesort. At any rate, I helped him get to the med facility at the Meima spaceportfor treatment; and while we were out, the captain apparently decided he coulddo without both of us and took off."

"Yet another Samaritan winds up with the splintered end of the stick," Imurmured.

He shrugged. "Perhaps. Frankly, I was just as happy to see their thrustersfading into the sunset. When Borodin came into the restaurant where I waseatinglooking for someone with a med certificate, I jumped at the chance."

"Well, we're certainly glad to have you here," I said, glancing around thebridge. "Look, we're not more than a few hours from landing, and I can't sleepanyway. Why don't I take over and let you go hit the sack."

"Oh," he said, sounding and looking surprised. "Well... if you're sure."

"I'm sure," I told him. "There's nothing you can do for Shawn at the moment, and you might as well be rested when we hit ground."

"I suppose," Everett conceded, heaving himself out of the chair. I steppedforward out of his way as he moved to the doorway. "Do call me if you changeyour mind and want to at least catch a catnap."

"I will," I promised.

He left the bridge, turning right at the ladder and plodding his way up to thetop deck. I waited until his feet were out of sight, gave him another tencount, then closed the bridge door behind me and stepped over to the nav table.

Given the set of parameters I was stuck with on this, I wasn't expecting thetask ahead to be an easy one. I needed a world that was large enough anddecadent enough to have an illicit drug-distribution network in place, withthe kind of laissez-faire attitude toward paperwork that would let us slip inunder our false ID, and yet wasn't a haven for the kind of career criminals whowould be sporting crisp new hundred-commark bills and keeping their eyes peeled foranyone resembling my Mercantile Authority file photo. And it had to besomewhere within, say, nine hours of our present position.

It took only five minutes to conclude that there was exactly one place on the charts that even came close to fitting my requirements: the Najiki colonyworld of Potosi, currently seven hours distant. It had the kind of cosmopolitanpopulace that promised that vices of all sorts would be in evidence, and itwas run by beings with such keen eyesight—and such a stratosphericself-confidence—that they seldom used scanners to check ships' papers.

There was, in fact, just one small factor that kept Potosi from beingabsolutelyideal. It was also a major hub for the Patth shipping industry.

I stared at the listing for a while, perhaps hoping that in my tiredness I wasimagining things and that if I looked long enough it would go away. But nosuch luck. Certain parts of Potosi, including the sky above it, were going to becrawling with Patth, and that was just the way it was.

But there was nothing for it. Not unless we wanted to sit around and watchShawn die.

It was a matter of two minutes to cancel the Mintarius course and recalculate a

vector to take us to Potosi instead. Listening carefully, I was just able tohear the subtle shift in thrust tone from the drive as we swung over thetwenty-three degrees necessary to make the course change.

And I'm convinced that it was precisely because I was listening so carefullythat even through two closed doors I heard the muted pop and the equally faintand choked-off scream.

I was in the corridor half a second later, heading for the mechanics-room doorfive meters away. I crossed the distance in two seconds more, hearing a softbut ominous hissing sound that grew steadily louder as I neared it. I slapped thepad, and the door slid open.

And with a roar like a rabid dragon a wall of flame blew out of the doorwaytoward me.

An instant later I was rolling to my feet from three meters farther down thecorridor with no clear memory of how I'd gotten there. I spun back to the opendoorway, the terrifying image of Ixil trapped in the midst of that infernoparalyzing my entire thought process. I clawed my way back to the doorway, thesmell of burning acetylene filling my nose and mouth, a small and stillfunctional part of my mind noting with some confusion that there was now notrace of the wall of flame that had sent me diving instinctively away. Ireached the doorway, bracing myself for the worst, and looked inside.

It was bad enough, but not nearly as bad as I'd feared. Off to the left, thetwin tanks of the Icarus's oxyacetylene cutting torch were sitting uprightbeside the main workbench, the pressure of the compressed gases sending theirconnected hoses writhing together along the deck like a pair of dementedSiamese-twin snakes. From the open ends of the coupled hoses was spewing anawesome spray of yellow flame. Even as I took it all in I was forced to onceagain duck back as the skittering hoses swung past the doorway and sentanother burst my direction—clearly, that was what I'd mistaken earlier for anall-encompassing wall of flame. The blast swept past and I looked back inside.

And it was only then, in the back of the room beyond the flopping hoses, that spotted Ixil.

He was lying against the line of equipment-storage lockers that made up theback wall, his torso half-propped up against the lockers, his eyes closed. Therewas no sign of Pix and Pax; odds were they were cowering in a nook or cornersomewhere. If they were even alive, Ixil's right pant leg was smoldering abovehis low boot, but otherwise the fire didn't seem to have marked him.

But that bit of grace wasn't going to last much longer. Even just since I'dstarted watching I could see that the hoses' gyrations were swinging widerwith each oscillation, and within a minute or less they would be twisting around tothe point where the fire stream would be washing directly over my unconsciouspartner.

"God and hellfire," a voice breathed in my ear.

I twisted my head around to find Nicabar standing just behind me, staringwide-eyed into the room. "I heard the commotion and smelled the fire," hesaid.

"Where's the damn suppression system?"

"There isn't one," I bit out, jabbing my finger toward the bridge door.

"There's an extinguisher just inside the bridge to the left."

He was off before I'd even finished the sentence. I turned back to the mechanics room, dodging back just in time as the semirandom fire spray once again didits best to take my eyebrows off. There was another extinguisher, I knew, justinside the door to my right; the question was whether I could slip into theroom and get to it without incinerating myself.

Unfortunately, at that point came an even bigger question: What could I dowith the thing if and when I got to it? Shipboard fire extinguishers used a two- prongapproach, the foam smothering the air away from the flames whilesimultaneouslypulling out as much of the heat as possible. But that acetylene fire had a lotof heat built up already, possibly more than a small extinguisher canistercould handle; and given that the blaze had its own built-in oxygen supply, thequestion of smothering was even more problematic.

There was a breath of sudden movement beside me. "Got it," Nicabar said, holdingthe half-meter-long orange canister ready in the doorway. "Straight in?"

"Straight in," I told him. He squeezed the handle, and a stream of yellowishfluid sprayed toward the writhing hoses, its loud hissing joining the crackleof the flames. Joining, but not eliminating. For a few seconds the blaze falteredas the droplets sucked heat away from it, but then seemed to gather itsstrengthagain in defiance. The hoses twisted around in their unpredictable way, sendingthe tip skittering off the edge of Nicabar's spray, and with analmost-triumphant roar the fire blazed fully back to life.

But those few seconds were enough. I jumped into the room and ducked to myright, grabbing at the bright orange object at the edge of my peripheralvision as I kept my main attention on the fire and Nicabar's attack on it. Thequick-releases holding the extinguisher to the bulkhead worked exactly as theywere supposed to, though in the mood I was in I would have had the canister off the wall no matter how it was fastened there. I continued to my right, twistingthe canister around into position in my hands as I moved. I got it lined upjustas the hoses started to shift toward me, and squeezed the handle.

My spray joined Nicabar's, and the tanks and hoses all but vanished into aroiling cloud of mist. But the fire itself was still clearly visible, diminished but a long way yet from being quenched. And with the gas pressure driving itserratic movements completely unaffected by the foam, it was still just asdangerous as it had been before.

There was only one chance, and I had to take it before the extinguishers randryand the flame roared back to full strength again. Squeezing the handle hard, keeping my stream of foam aimed as best I could, I charged straight in towardour adversary. Nicabar shouted something from the doorway, but I couldn't makeout what he was saying over the noise. The hoses finished their oscillationthe other direction and started swinging back, and in about half a second theflame would get its chance to incinerate me on its way to doing the same to Ixil.

And at the last moment, with my best effort at the long jump since failing tomake my college track team, I leaped over the flame and landed squarely on theend of the hoses, pinning them in place on the deck.

I heard Nicabar give an encouraging whoop, and suddenly the billowing mistfrom his extinguisher was flowing coldly around my legs, a sharp contrast to thebackwash of heat that already seemed to be trying to cook my feet inside myboots. But for that final two seconds I didn't care about either the fire or Nicabar's efforts to put it out. Dropping my own canister onto the deck, Igrabbed the valve handle on the acetylene tank and twisted for all I wasworth.

And with one final indignant gasping wheeze from the hoses, the fire went out.

CHAPTER 8

"ALL I CAN say is that you were very lucky," Everett said, shaking his head ashe finished sealing the last burn pad around Ixil's leg and picked up themedical scanner again. "Very lucky indeed. I know my hearing's not up topickingup sounds that subtle, especially through two doors. If I'd still been on thebridge instead of McKell, I'd be pulling a blanket over your face about now."

"Yes, I know," Ixil said, his voice and manner the subdued humility of someonewho knows he's done something stupid that has put himself in danger and madetrouble for everyone else. Glancing over at the med-room doorway, whereNicabar, Tera, and Chort were silently watching the procedure, I could see traces ofsympathetic embarrassment in their faces, the normal reaction of polite peoplehaving to witness another person's private shame.

I didn't feel any such embarrassment myself. But then, I knew full well thatthis humility bit was completely out of character for Ixil, that it was allmerely for show in the hopes of allaying any suspicions anyone might haveabout the sort of person he really was.

Vaguely, I wondered if one of the observers standing in the doorway wasputting on a similar performance.

"Next time I suggest checking all the equipment before you start it up,"

Everett went on sternly, running the scanner slowly along Ixil's burned leg as hefrowned at the readings. Not surprisingly, Cameron's people had failed toinclude a Kalixiri module with their med computer, and I could almostguaranteethe readings were like nothing Everett had ever seen before. Fortunately, Ixilhad another, uninjured leg to use for comparison.

"I'll second that," I put in, throwing a glance at the other end of the room.

Still strapped to the examination table, Shawn's face—for that matter, hisentire body—was practically dripping with impatience and a near-total contemptfor Ixil and his injuries, a marked contrast to the solicitude everyone elsewas showing. Still, aside from a single sour question about what the hell wasgoingon as we'd hustled Ixil inside, he'd kept his mouth shut. Maybe hisborandis-withdrawal sarcasm was under better control than he'd implied, ormaybehe was in the calm side of one of the mood swings he'd mentioned. Or maybehe'd seen Ixil's expression and was possessed of a finer-tuned survival instinctthan I'd thought. "The shape this whole ship is in," I added diplomatically, turningback to Ixil, "it's a wonder more of the equipment hasn't fallen apart."

"I know," Ixil said again. "I heartily promise to be more careful next time."

"We can all consider ourselves lucky the lesson wasn't learned morepainfully,"

Everett said, shifting the scanner from Ixil's leg to the impressivelyswellingbruise on his forehead where the torch head had slammed into him when it sheared apart, the impact throwing him back against the lockers and knocking him outcold.

He didn't remember that last part himself, of course, having been unconsciousat the time. But the ferrets hadn't been injured in the accident, and once I'dcoaxed them out from behind the row of lockers where they'd gone to groundIxil had been able to sample their memories and confirm the entire sequence ofevents.

"At any rate, that's all I can do for now," Everett concluded, putting thescanner aside and smoothing the burn pads one last time. "Except for apainkiller or sedative, of course. Either would help you sleep."

"Don't worry, I'll sleep just fine," Ixil assured him. "There really isn't allthat much pain."

Everett looked doubtful, but he nodded and headed for the sonic scrubber. "Asyou wish," he said as he started cleaning his hands. "If you change your mindjust let me know. I'm sure there's something aboard that will work on aKalix."

"I'll keep that in mind," Ixil promised, easing off the stool where Everetthad been working on him and standing up.

Or more accurately, trying to stand up. His leg wobbled beneath him, and hegrabbed at the wall for balance.

As cues went, it was one of the more obvious ones I'd ever been tossed. "Hang on, I'll give you a hand," I said quickly, stepping to his side as I juggledPix and Pax around to free up one of my hands. The furry little beasts were lessthan cooperative—they'd gone back to Ixil's shoulders long enough for him togettheir version of the accident, but he was still in pain and they weren't atall interested in sharing in it. But with a little creative shuffling I got themsettled in on shoulder and forearm and was able to assist a limping Ixil outpast the group at the doorway. "Excitement's over for the night," I told themas we made our slow way down the corridor. "Tera, I'd appreciate it if you'd takeover on the bridge."

"Consider it done," she said.

Ixil had a lot of qualities that I admired, but a sylphlike body frame wasn'tone of them. Fortunately, the wounded-warrior act lasted only as long as ittook us to get down the ladder and out of sight of any of the gallery that mighthave lingered behind after the show. Once on the lower deck, he made it the rest ofthe way to his cabin under his own steam.

"An interesting experiment," he commented as he maneuvered his way onto thecenter bunk. "Not that it's one I would have chosen on my own. Thank you foryour help, by the way. I owe you one."

"We'll add it to your side of the ledger," I said briefly, resisting the urgeto bring up all the times he'd hauled me bodily out of similar predicaments. TheKalixiri way of handling injuries was to go into a deep, comalike sleep whilehealing, and from the looks of Ixil's drooping eyelids he was three-quartersof the way there already. The fact that he hadn't dropped off the second he hitthe bunk implied there was something he wanted or needed to say to me before hewent under, and it certainly wasn't to go over our personal win/loss score sheet.

"I believe we can safely cross Jones off our suspect list," he murmured, hiseyelids closing completely and then opening partway again, like sliding doorswith a bad feedback loop. "I didn't just turn that torch on tonight withoutdoing a complete equipment check, Jordan. I looked it over two days ago, justafter I came aboard at Xathru. The sabotage has to have been done since then."

I stared at him, something large and invisible taking me by the throat andgently squeezing. A cutting torch was a totally innocuous tool to have aboarda starship, and there was no reason whatsoever for anyone to sabotage it thatway.

Unless, of course, someone really, really didn't want us cutting our way intothe sealed cargo hold.

The only catch was that no one else should have known we were even consideringsuch an action. That conversation had taken place less than an hour ago, withonly Ixil and me present, in the privacy of my cabin.

Apparently, someone had taken it upon himself to listen in.

I opened my mouth to ask Ixil how this bit of auditory legerdemain might havebeen accomplished, closed it again with the question unvoiced. Ixil's eyeswere squeezed shut, his breathing slow and even. He'd delivered his message, wasdown for the count, and barring an extremely urgent and probably extremely loud catastrophe he was going to stay that way for however many hours it took toheal his leg and head.

And for that same number of hours, I was going to be on my own.

Ixil had made up the lower bunk for Pix and Pax, bunching the blanket up forthem to snuggle into and putting their food and water containers where theycould easily get to them. I spent a few minutes getting them settled there, then pulled the blanket off the top bunk and tucked it under Ixil's mattress, wedgingits center under the lower bunk beside the ferrets' nest and letting the restdrape down from there onto the floor. Assured that they could get to the floorif they wanted exercise or to Ixil if they wanted company, I turned off thelight and left the cabin.

There were no locks on any of the Icarus's interior doors. Up till now Ihadn't really worried much about that; but up till now my partner hadn't been lyingcomatose and reasonably helpless after what might or might not have been aneffort to kill him. Pulling out my multitool, checking both ways down thecorridor to make sure I was unobserved, I removed the cover of the release padfrom the center of the door and pulled out the control chip. On the underside, snugged inconspicuously between two of the connector feet, was what I waslooking for: the timing dial, which told the door how many seconds it was tostay open unless you overrode it by locking the door in place. Using thenarrowest screwdriver from the multitool, I eased the dial from its presetposition all the way to zero, then returned the chip to its socket.

Experimentally, I touched the release pad. Not only did the door open barelyten centimeters before slamming shut again, it did so with a startlingly loudclunk as the buffer mechanism that normally provided for a smoother closing failedto engage. For a moment I flashed back to the metal-on-metal sound I'd heard atleast twice now aboard the Icarus, wondering if there could simply be a badbuffer in one of the doors. But even allowing for the sound to be filtered bydistance, I knew this wasn't it.

I put the cover back on the pad and went down the corridor to my own cabin. Itwas far from a perfect solution—anyone bent on unscrupulous deeds, after all, could presumably open the release pad himself and ungimmick it as easily as Ihad, assuming he knew about the adjustment dial, which most people didn't. Butfor the moment it was the best I could do. At least this way any attempt togetto Ixil would generate a noise and vibration that I ought to be able to hearfrom my own cabin. Ixil himself, of course, with a completely separate touch- padmechanism on his side of the door, could come out anytime he wanted. I reachedmy cabin, dithered momentarily about whether I should gimmick my own door as Ihad Ixil's, decided against it, and went in.

The room was still as small and as unadorned as it had always been, but as Iputmy back against the door I found myself looking at it with new eyes. Somehow, someone had overheard our last conversation in here, and had overheard itclearly enough to nip up to the mechanics room and sabotage the cutting torch.

The question was how.

The wall separating the cabin from the corridor was solid metal, a good fivecentimeters thick. The bulkheads were even thicker, probably nine or tencentimeters, and on the side away from the corridor was the Icarus's inner hull, with no more than another twenty centimeters between it and the outer hull.

Outside the outer hull, of course, was the vacuum of space. There were, Iknew, ways to hear through solid metal walls, but all of them involved fairlysophisticated equipment and even then success was not at all guaranteed aboarda starship where the whole frame was continually vibrating with everything fromengine drone to voices and footsteps two decks away. The bunks were too simpleand flimsy to conceal a hidden transmitter strong enough to punch a radiosignalthrough that much metal; ditto for the lockers. After that tracker incident onMeima, I'd made it a point to regularly signal-scan both myself and Ixil forsuch unwanted hitchhikers, and had just as regularly found nothing. Andfinally, there was nothing on any of the walls that could camouflage any such listeningdevice.

Except the intercom.

I unfastened the cover of the intercom with my multitool, swearing silently atmyself the whole time. It was the oldest trick in the book: Sometime when Iwas out, probably during our stop on Dorscind's World, someone had slipped in hereand rearranged a few wires so that the intercom was continually on, at leastas far as one other specific intercom was concerned. Someone who'd known what hewas doing could have done it in three minutes. Still swearing, still feelinglike a fool, I pulled the cover off the intercom and peered inside.

It was an intercom, all right. A simple, standard, bottom-of-the-line ship'sintercom. The kind you could buy for five commarks in any outfitter's shopanywhere across the Spiral.

And it hadn't been tampered with.

I stared at it for a good three minutes of my own, prodding wires aside withmyscrewdriver as I visually traced every one of them from start to finish atleast five times. Nothing. No gimmicking, no crossed wires, no questionablecomponents, nothing that shouldn't be there. Nothing even left the box excepttwo power wires and a slender coax cable—exactly the right number—whichdisappeared through a tiny hole in the inner hull to join the rest of the mazeof wiring and plumbing laid out in the narrow gap between inner and outerhulls.

Slowly, I replaced the intercom cover, now thoroughly confused. Had we beenwrong about an eavesdropper? Had the accident with the cutting torch been justthat? Or if not an accident, then sabotage simply on general principles bysomeone who didn't want the Icarus's cargo examined, and not a reaction to ourconversation at all?

I didn't believe it for a minute. I'd had only a brief look at the torch headthat had done its best to take off the top of Ixil's skull, but that one lookhad been enough. The screw connector holding the head onto the connected hoseshad had its threads badly crimped, probably with compression pliers, so thatwhen the pressure built up enough it had come loose in that explosive fashion.

As sabotage methods went it had been effective enough; but it had also beenfairly clumsy and, more to the point, extremely quick and simple. Not the sortof job one would expect even an amateur to pull, at least not an amateur withthe time to do the job more subtly.

Which implied our saboteur had been rushed in his task. Which meant it had, infact, been a response to our conversation.

Which meant I was back to square one. How had he overheard us?

I spent the next fifteen minutes going over the lockers and bunks, and foundexactly what I'd expected, namely, nothing. Then, stretching out on my bunk, Istared at the bottom of the bunk above me and tried to think.

When you have eliminated the impossible, Sherlock Holmes was fond of saying, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth. It wasn't an aphorismI particularly subscribed to, mainly because in real life eliminating all thevarious impossibles was usually a lot trickier than in Holmes's fictionalsetting. However, in this particular case, the list of directions the answercould be hiding in was definitely and distressingly short. In fact, as Iturned the problem over in my mind, I found there was exactly one of Sherlock'simprobables left.

Ixil had mentioned earlier that he'd looked over the full schematics for the Icarus. It was a fair assumption that he'd gone ahead and kept a copy, so Iwent back to his cabin, ungimmicked the door, and went inside. The room lookedexactly the way I'd left it except that Pix and Pax were now up on the middlebunk with Ixil, nosing around the hip pouch where he habitually kept some ofthe little treats they especially liked. I put them back on their bunk where theywouldn't get rolled over on if Ixil shifted in his sleep, raided the pouch andgave them two of the treats each, then checked his locker. The schematics werethere, a sheaf of papers rolled tightly together. I tucked the roll under myarm, regimmicked the door on my way out, and returned to my cabin.

I looked first at the main overview, noting in particular the diameter of themain sphere that made up the forward section of the ship. The number listedwas forty-one-point-three-six meters—a strangely uneven number, I thought, but oneI trusted implicitly. Ship dimensions were critically important when landing-pitassignments were being doled out, and no one ever got them wrong. Not morethan once, anyway.

Two sheets down was the one I was most interested in: the schematic for the mid deck. Digging a pen out of my inside jacket pocket, I turned the first sheetover for some clean space and started jotting down numbers.

Even given the inherent problem of fitting mainly rectangular spaces into agiant sphere, the Icarus's various rooms were quite oddly shaped, and thesemirandom placement of storage lockers, equipment modules, and pump andair-quality substations only added to the layout mess. But I was in no mood tobe balked by a set of numbers, even messy ones, and I set to work.

And in the end, they all matched.

It was not the answer I'd been expecting, and for several minutes afterrechecking my math I sat in silence scowling at the schematics. I'd been sosure that Sherlock and I had finally been on the brink of figuring this one out.

But the numbers added up perfectly, and numbers don't lie.

Or do they?

One page farther down was the lower-deck schematic, the deck I was currentlyon.

A few more minutes' work confirmed that these numbers, too, matched just fine.

But that was just the theoretical part of this project. Now it was time tomove on to the experimental work.

A laser measure would have been the most convenient, but after what hadhappenedto Ixil I was a bit leery about scrounging tools out of the Icarus's mechanicsroom. Fortunately, I didn't have to. I'd seen the printer up in Tera'scomputerroom, and I knew the size paper it used. Laying the schematics out on thefloor, I set about using them to measure my cabin. It took just over two minutes, andwhen I was done I took a couple of the sheets out into the corridor andmeasured that, too.

And when I was finished, the numbers had stopped matching.

Each of the inner-hull plates was about a meter square and held in place bysixteen connectors. The average spacer's multitool isn't really the propergadget to use for removing hull plates, but mine was a somewhat better modelthan the average and had a couple of additional blades those missed out on. Bythe time I was down to the final four—the ones in the corners—I was gettingpretty adept at the procedure. I paused long enough at that point to dig outmyflashlight and set it on the deck where it would be handy; after a moment'sthought I drew my plasmic and put it down beside the light. Then I removed thelast four connectors and eased the plate out of place.

And there, dimly seen by the reflected overhead light from my cabin, was thegray metal of the outer hull. Not twenty centimeters beyond the inner hulllike it was supposed to be, but a solid meter and a half away.

Plasmic in one hand and flashlight in the other, I leaned my head cautiouslyinto the opening and looked around. The pipes and cables and conduits thatnormally ran through the 'tweenhull area were all in evidence, fastenedsecurelyto the inner hull just the way they were supposed to be. The rest of the spacewas completely empty except for the series of struts that fastened the twohulls together. Struts, I decided, that would provide a strenuous but workablejungle-gym walkway for anyone who wanted to move unseen about the ship.

As well as a convenient work platform for, say, someone desiring to tap intothe coax cable from an intercom. Specifically, my intercom. I turned my light onthe spot off to the left where the relevant wires emerged, but it was too far awayand my angle too shallow to see with certainty whether or not anything hadbeen tampered with.

The nearest support strut in that direction was nearly half a meter away.

Layingmy gun and light on the deck beside me, I gathered my feet under me, gaugedthe distance, and leaped carefully toward it.

And with a sudden stomach-twisting disorientation, I jerked sideways andslammed hard onto my right shoulder and leg against the outer deck.

It says a lot for the shock involved that my first stunned thought was thatthe Icarus's grav generator had malfunctioned again, shutting off at the precisemoment I jumped—this despite the fact that I was now lying flat on my sideagainst the outer hull. It took another several seconds before my brain caught up with the fact that I was, in fact, lying against the outer hull, the term"lying" automatically implying a gravitational field.

Except that this gravitational field was roughly at right angles to the oneI'd just left in my cabin. The only one that the Icarus's generator could create.

The only one, in fact, that had any business existing here at all.

Slowly, carefully, I turned my head to what was now "up" from my new frame ofreference. There was my cabin, a meter above my head, with my plasmic andlightclinging unconcernedly to what was from my perspective a sheer wall. Even morecarefully, I leaned my torso up away from the hull, half expecting that thismagic grip would suddenly cease if I let go of the hull and send me slidingdown to the underside of the Icarus.

I needn't have worried. Except for the total impossibility of its vector, thisfield behaved more or less like the one created by a normal ship's gravgenerator. I reached up toward my cabin, and because I was paying closeattention I was able to feel where the two gravity vectors began to conflictwith each other a few millimeters my side of the inner hull. At least now Iknew what the anomaly was that Pix and Pax had detected while scampering beneath mybunk, and why neither they nor Ixil had been able to interpret it.

It also explained how our mysterious eavesdropper/saboteur had been able tomove around so easily. No dangerous or athletic strut-leaping required; all he hadto do was crawl around like a spider on a wall. I snagged my light and gun andbrought them to me, nearly dropping the plasmic when its weight suddenlyshifted in my grip. It might not take great athletic ability to move around in here, Iamended, but it did take some getting used to. Holstering the weapon, Ishifted myself cautiously toward my intercom, still not entirely trusting thisphenomenon.

I was easing up to get a closer look at the wires when I heard a smallscrapingsound in the distance.

For a moment I thought I'd imagined it, or else that it had merely been somenormal ship's noise distorted by the echo chamber I was lying in. But then thesound came again, and I knew I'd been right the first time.

There was someone else in here with me.

Silently, I shut off my light and put it in my pocket, at the same timedrawingmy plasmic. Then, not nearly as silently, but as silently as I could manage, Iset off down the curving hull.

It was, in retrospect, probably not the most brilliant thing I'd ever done inmylife. However it was he'd discovered this cozy little back stairway, oursaboteur surely had a better idea of the lay of the land in here than I did, including knowing where all the best hiding places and ambush sites were. Hewas furthermore presumably already acclimated to the place, whereas I was stilldistracted by the nagging feeling that at any minute the hull's peculiargravitywould fail and I would become the cue ball in a giant spherical game of bumperbilliards. But at the moment all that I could think of was that I had a chance to nail him dead to rights, and I was going to take it.

I started off by scooting along the hull on my backside, but quickly gave thatup as not nearly quiet enough, not to mention being a posture that tended toleave me with my back to the direction I was going. I tried switching to astandard hands-and-knees crawl, but after a couple of meters decided that thatwas no good either, leaving my gun hand as it did too far out of line to getoff a quick shot if necessary. The only other option I could think of was the oneI finally adopted, a crouching sort of duck waddle that was hard on the kneesand undignified in the extreme, but at least had the advantage of leaving my gunand me pointed in the same direction.

The sound had seemed to come from above me, the term "above" referring to thedirection toward the Icarus's top deck, so that was the direction I headed. Itwas slower going than I'd expected, partly because of the awkwardness of mystance and the need for silence, but also because of the unpleasant vertigoeffect of having my head bobbing along just about where the two competinggravity fields mixed at roughly equal strength. The effect became steadilymore pronounced as I passed the mid deck and continued around toward the top of theship, with the angle between the gravity vectors gradually veering from ninetydegrees toward an even more disconcerting 180.

I don't know how long the slow-motion chase went on. Not long, I think, notmore than fifteen or twenty minutes' total. Between my aching knees and swimminghead and the fact that I was alone in a dark space with a man who had alreadykilled once, my time sense wasn't at its best that night. Every thirty seconds or soI paused to listen, stretching out with all my senses over the rumblingbackgroundnoise and vibration of the ship, trying for a new estimate of where he was.

It was on the fifth or sixth such halt that I realized that what had up tillnow been occasional incautious scraping sounds had suddenly become something farmore steady. Steady scraping noises, yet paradoxically quieter than they hadbeen up till then.

My quarry knew I was here.

Earlier, I had come up with the image of being a spider on a wall. Now, suddenly, the image changed from a spider to a fly. A fly pinned by a lightagainst a very white wall. For a dozen heartbeats I squatted theremotionlessly, sweating in the darkness as I strained to listen, trying to determine whetherthe sounds were moving toward or away from me. The latter would mean he wastrying to escape, the former that he had yet another violent accident on hismind. And if there was one thing certain here, it was that I couldn't affordto guess wrong.

For those dozen heartbeats I listened; and then I knew. The sounds weredefinitely moving away, probably downward to my right, though the echo effectmade it difficult to tell for sure.

All the reasons why I shouldn't have come in here after him in the first placeonce again flashed through my mind. Once again, I shoved them aside. I'dalreadylost several rounds to this man, and I was getting damned tired of it. Picking a

vector that would theoretically intersect his, I set off after him.

To this point it had been a slow-motion chase. Now, it became an equallyslow-motion game of hounds and hares. I was stopping ever more frequently tolisten; but my quarry was doing the same, and as often as not I would pauseonlyto find he had changed direction again. Doggedly, I kept at it, my earlierthought about the possibility of ambush spots never straying too far from mymind. So far our saboteur had shown no indication of being armed, but everyoneelse I'd run into on this trip had been and there was no reason to expect thatwhoever had been handing out the guns with such generosity would haveneglectedhis friend here aboard the Icarus.

More than once I also considered banging the butt of my plasmic against theinner hull and trying to rouse the rest of the crew to help in the search. Butby then I was so thoroughly lost that I had no idea whether I was even nearenough to any of the others scattered around the ship for my pounding to doanygood. And whether any of them heard me or not, my playmate in here certainlywould, and at the first sign of an attempted alarm he might well postpone hisescape plan in favor of shutting me up first.

And then, in the distance ahead of me, I saw a faint glow appear, so faintthat I wasn't sure at first whether I was simply imagining it. My first thought wasthat our convoluted intertwined wanderings had brought us back to the vicinityof my cabin and the open inner-hull plate. But even as I realized that thecombined gravity vector was wrong for that, the distant glow vanished, accompanied by a dull, metallic thud. A sound like two pieces of metalclankinghollowly against each other.

The same sound I'd heard from the wraparound after my talk with Nicabar, andhad been trying to track down for nearly two days.

I kept going, but there was clearly no point in hurrying. My quarry had led mearound the barn a couple of times and had now popped back through his rabbithole to the safe anonymity of the Icarus proper. By the time I reached thespotwhere the glow had been, assuming I could pinpoint it at all, he would havethe connectors back in place and it would be just one more of seventeen thousandother inner-hull plates.

A couple of minutes later I reached the vicinity where I estimated the glowhad been. As expected, every one of the hull plates in the area looked exactlyalike, and I still had no idea where exactly I was. Briefly, I thought abouttrying to dig my way through, but a single glance was all it took to see thatthe hull-plate connectors couldn't be removed from this side.

But maybe there was another way to mark my place here.

I played my light across the inner-hull plates over my head, searching amongthe haphazard arrangement of piping and wires until I found what I was lookingfor: the telltale power wires and coax cable of an intercom, their endsdisappearingthrough the inner hull half a meter to the side of my estimated position formyquarry's escape hatch.

I'd left my multitool back on my cabin floor, but the contact edge of myplasmic's power pack was rough enough for my purposes, and it took only a fewminutes of work for me to abrade the insulation on the power wires enough toleave a small section of bare wire on each of them. Putting the plasmic aside, touched the two bare spots together.

There was no spark—the power level was far too low for that—but what theoperation lacked in pyrotechnic dramatics it more than made up in personalsatisfaction. Somewhere in the bowels of the Icarus, I knew, a circuit breakerhad just popped in response to the short circuit I'd created. All I had to dowas find which one, and I'd have my suspect intercom identified. And with it, the saboteur's rabbit hole.

Making sure the bare spots stayed together, I wrapped the wires as best Icould to hold them that way. On most starships the main computer's nursemaid programwould pick this up in a flash and send a maintenance flag to both the bridgeand engine-room status boards. With the Icarus's archaic system, though, I doubtedthat it had such a program. Even if it did, there would be no way to reset thecircuit breaker until the wires were unjinxed.

Which left only the problem of finding my way back to my cabin and hunting upthe appropriate breaker box before my adversary tumbled to what I'd done andfixed the short circuit.

Now that I was no longer engaged in a chase, the navigational task wasstraightforward if a bit tedious. Holding my light loosely by finger andthumb, I held it near the edge of the inner hull and watched which way it tried toturn. That gave me the direction of ship's down, and I headed that way untilfurther measurements with my impromptu pendulum showed I was at the sphere'sSouth Pole. Picking a direction at random, I moved along it for a few meters, then began circling at that latitude until I spotted the glow of my cabinlightfiltering through the opening. Three minutes after that, I was back.

With everything else that had happened, I almost forgot to check my ownintercom's coax cable for tampering, which had, after all, been the originalpurpose of this exercise. Not that I was expecting to find anything else, butfor completeness it seemed the proper thing to do. A cursory examination wasall it took to discover that it had indeed been tapped into.

I climbed back into my cabin, noting as I did so the curious fact that thehull's gravitational field seemed to hold on to me more strongly now that I'dbeen all the way into it than it had before I'd first landed on the outerhull.

Possibly it was just my imagination; but on the other hand this field was sounlike anything I'd ever experienced anyway, I was perfectly willing to grantit one more bit of inexplicable magic. Between this and the Lumpy Brothers'exotic weaponry, the strange technology was starting to get a little too thick on theground for my taste.

Putting hull-plate connectors back in with a multitool was a different skillentirely from taking them out, but it wasn't that hard and I wasn't going tobother with more than the four corners for now anyway. A few minutes ofleafingthrough Ixil's sheaf of schematics and I had the proper breaker boxidentified: up on the top deck with the rest of the crew cabins.

The general stir that had accompanied Ixil's injuries had long since fadedaway, and the Icarus was again quiet. I climbed the aft ladder to the top deck andmoved silently down the corridor, half expecting one of the cabin doors toopenand someone to take a potshot at me. But no one did, and I reached the breakerbox without incident. It was recessed into the bulkhead at the forward end of the corridor with five other breaker boxes, just beyond the forward ladder. Itwas also quite small, though given that it apparently only contained theship'stwenty-six intercom breakers I shouldn't have expected anything very big.

Not surprisingly, given the Icarus's designer's overly optimistic faith in thegoodness of his fellow men, none of the breaker boxes was locked. The hingessqueaked slightly as I pulled the proper one open, but not loudly enough towake up any of the sleepers nearby. With a tingling sense of anticipation, I shinedmy light inside.

According to Ixil's schematic, the box held twenty-six low-voltage circuitbreakers. At the moment, however, all it held was twenty-six circuit-breakersockets.

I gazed at the empty box for a few more seconds, twenty-twenty hindsightturningmy anticipation into a sour taste in my mouth. With the wires still touchingbehind the intercom, the saboteur had, of course, been unable to reset thetelltale breaker. So he'd simply taken them all out.

Score one more round to him. This was getting to be a very bad habit.

With the same faint squeak of the hinges I closed the cabinet door again.

There might be some spare breakers aboard, but since virtually nothing ever wentwrongwith the things there very well might not be. Besides, anyone smart enough tohave anticipated my actions in the 'tweenhull space was probably already aheadof me there, too. By the time I found the spares—or found and cannibalizedanother set of same-sized ones from a different box—he would undoubtedly havethe intercom wires fixed again.

The walk back down to my cabin seemed longer somehow than the upward trip hadbeen a few minutes earlier. I retrieved a connector tool from the mechanics room on my way and finished sealing the hull plate back into position, then layback down on my bunk and tried to think. I thought for a while, but it didn't seemto be getting me anywhere, so I went back up to the mid deck to check on thebridge.

Tera was still faithfully on duty, or was once again faithfully on duty ifshe'd been the one scooting around between the Icarus's hulls. I volunteered to takeover for her while she grabbed something to eat from the dayroom, and as shepassed by me I tried to see if I could spot any oil stains on her clothing orsmell any lingering aromas. There was nothing out of the ordinary that I coulddetect.

But then, I didn't seem to have picked up any stains or smells while I wasbetween decks, either. Inconclusive, either way.

As soon as she was out of sight I did a complete check of the bridge, equipmentand course heading both. Tera was still reasonably high on my list ofsuspects; and even if she wasn't the one sporting the brand-new collector's set ofcircuit breakers, there was no reason a saboteur who liked fiddling with intercomscouldn't extend his hobby to more vital equipment.

But everything checked out perfectly. Sinking wearily into the command chair, I

propped my elbows on the armrests and my chin on my hands and stared at thehypnotic flickering of the lights on the status display until Tera returned.

We exchanged good-nights, and I went back to my cabin. Giving up my efforts atthinking as at least temporarily unproductive, I lay down on my bunk and wentto sleep.

CHAPTER 9

POTOSI WAS THE most populous world we'd hit yet, big enough that it was nolonger a colony but a full-fledged member of the Najiki Archipelago, a seriesof thirty or so Najiki worlds scattered across several hundred light-years andwinding its way through at least three other species' claimed regions orspheresof influence. That the other species tolerated what might otherwise have beenseen as an unacceptable intrusion on their sovereign territories was a tributeto Najiki diplomacy and bargaining skill.

That, plus their unique gift for creating wealth and their willingness toshare that wealth with governments who were generous enough in turn to grant themright-of-way corridors through their space. The cynics, of course, would putit rather more strongly.

There were five major InterSpiral-class spaceports on the Potosi surface, thelargest and most modern of which was heavily dominated by the Patth mercantilefleet. As soon as we were in range, I contacted the controller and asked for alanding bay in the port farthest away from it. Under some circumstances, Iknew, a request that specific might have raised eyebrows, or whatever the Najik usedfor eyebrows. But the Patth near monopoly on shipping had hit this areaparticularly hard, leaving an almost-universal hatred for them in its wake, and I knew that the controllers would take it in stride.

Unfortunately, that same universal hatred also meant that every other incomingnon-Patth ship was also making the same demand; and most of them were regularvisitors here. In the end, in a result that fit all too well with thedepressingpattern of the entire trip so far, not only were we not granted a slot half acontinent away as requested, but were instead put down square in the middle ofthe Patth hub.

Once again, I told the rest of the crew to stay aboard while I went outshopping. Once again, they weren't at all happy about it.

"I don't think you understand the situation," Everett rumbled, staringdisapprovingly down at me from his raised position on the slanted deck. "Itseems to me that if we could simply take Shawn to the port med center and showthem his symptoms—"

"We could then all sit around a quiet room somewhere," I finished for him.

"Explaining to the nice Najik from the Drug Enforcement Division just how itwas he got a borandis addiction in the first place. Remember the hijackingthreat—this would not be a good place to make ourselves conspicuous."

He snorted. "No one would try a hijacking here in the middle of a majorspaceport."

"You must be kidding," I growled. "With strangers wandering around all overthe place, and no one knowing anyone else, either spacers or ground personnel?

It's a perfect spot for it."

His lips compressed briefly. "What about you?" Tera spoke up, gesturing at mynewly recolored hair and eyes and the set of false scars I'd applied to mycheek. "You think that disguise is going to get you past the people lookingfor you?"

"Someone has to go hunt up a drug dealer," I reminded her patiently. "Wouldyourather do it yourself?"

"I just don't want you to get caught," she shot back angrily. "If you do, thatends it for all of us."

"I won't get caught," I assured her. "I won't even be noticed. The picturethey've got of me is old, and I know the sort of people the Patth arerecruiting. They won't be able to get past the hair and eyes, believe me."

"Interesting," Nicabar murmured. "I wonder how one gets to be an expert on howpeople like that think."

"Don't ask questions you don't want the answers to," I warned him acidly.

Maybea little too acidly; but time was getting tight. And besides, I really didn'twant to go out there, either.

There were apparently no more questions that anyone wanted answers to. "That'ssettled, then," I said into the chilly silence. "Revs, call and get someoneout here to fuel up the ship—hopefully, we can get the tanks properly topped offthis time. Don't forget that we're the Sleeping Beauty now. Everett, keep aneyeon Shawn. Keep him quiet until I get back."

Everett's lips compressed again. "I'll do what I can."

"What about Mechanic Ixil?" Chort asked. "Is he all right?"

"He's resting in his cabin," I told them, deliberately bending the truth abit.

If our saboteur didn't already know about Kalixiri healing comas, I had nointention of enlightening him. "Don't worry, he'll come out when he's ready.

I'll be back in two hours."

They were still standing together in the wraparound as I headed down the ramp, looking for all the world like hapless waifs watching the last bus leaving forthe orphanage. I hoped they wouldn't still be standing there like that whenthe fuelers came by to start filling the tanks. It would look a little odd.

The slideways here were similar to the ones on Dorscind's World, only bettermaintained, as well as being equipped with transparent half-cylinder shieldsoverhead to ward off the elements. At the moment the protection wasn'tnecessary, but judging by the dark clouds beginning to gather on the horizonit likely would be soon.

The port itself was neat, efficient, and as clean as a port could be, not agreat surprise with the Patth directly running three-quarters of it and havinga strong say in the operation of the rest. The civilian area just outside the port, though, wasn't under even their nominal control and was likely to bejustas dark, sinister, and vice-ridden as any other spaceport environs in theSpiral. There I would find the dealers in happyjam and other forms of misery, at least one of whom—I hoped—would have borandis in stock.

The problem, of course, was finding the right needle in the correct haystack.

Under normal circumstances that would take a great deal of time, time neitherShawn nor I nor the Icarus had to spare at the moment. I had to cut throughthe danger and tedium of the search process and go straight to the source.

Fortunately, or maybe unfortunately, I had the source's phone number.

The screen lit up to show the same broken-nosed thug who had answered BrotherJohn's line the last time I'd called. "Yeah?"

"It's Jordan McKell," I said. "I need some information."

The scowl lines around his eyes deepened as he frowned at me. "McKell?"

"Yes; McKell," I said, striving mightily for patience. I'd already lost twentyminutes of my promised two hours, ten in getting to the StarrComm building andten more waiting for a free booth, and I wasn't interested in playing Greekchorus to one of Brother John's housethugs. "I'm disguised, all right? I needsome information—"

"Hang on," he interrupted me. "Just hang on."

The screen went black. I glared at my watch, suddenly very tired of BrotherJohn and his vicious yet stupid people. The next one on the line would probably bethat moon-faced thug in the butler's outfit, who by now had probably figuredout what badinage was and would waste more of my time trying to come up with some.

The screen cleared; but to my surprise it wasn't the butler. "Hello, Jordan,"

Brother John said. The voice was as smooth as ever, but the usual cherubicsmile was nowhere to be seen. "Do you have any idea what kind of stir you've beencreating out at that end of the Spiral?"

"Have I, sir?" I asked.

The chill visibly surrounding him abruptly dropped into the subzero range.

"Don't play innocent with me, McKell," he snarled, his veneer of civilitycracking like a cheap packing crate. "A ship from Meima, they're all saying—arogue freighter the Patth are panting like sick dogs to get their callousedlittle hands on. Are you going to sit there and tell me that's not you?"

"Yes, sir, it's me," I said hastily. It was impossible to grovel properly in aStarrComm booth, but insofar as vocal groveling was possible I was grovelingfor all I was worth. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it that way. I just didn't realizehow much of a stir we were actually causing."

The temperature stayed where it was. "I don't like commotions, McKell," hewarned. "I don't like them at all. Commotions draw attention, and I don't likeattention. You don't like attention, either."

"I know, sir," I agreed humbly. "Believe me, I'm trying as hard as I can togetout of the spotlight."

"Trying how?" he demanded. "It's not your ship or your problem—just walk awayfrom it. Where are you? I'll have you picked up."

He had a point, all right. Half of one, anyway. It wasn't my ship; but it wasmyproblem. "I can't do that, sir," I said, bracing myself for another burst ofhis anger. "I accepted a contract to fly the ship out. A poor but honest independentshipper can't just break contracts that way. Not and continue to look like apoor but honest shipper."

"Who would know?" he countered. His voice was still hard and cold, but atleast he hadn't started screaming at me. Maybe I'd gotten him to start thinking itthrough.

"Too many people," I told him. "A lot of people—some of them spaceportofficials—have seen my ID in connection with it. People who might startwondering how an independent shipper could afford to break a contract thatway.

People who might start wondering if that independent shipper had anothersource of operating funds." I shrugged, a brief twitching of my shoulders. "And iftheydid, I wouldn't be very effective as an employee anymore."

For a long minute he just stared at me, breathing heavily, his faceunreadable.

I gazed back, visually groveling now, wondering uneasily if I'd pushed my handtoo far with that last one. Cutting me loose from our agreement would lose himmost of the five hundred thousand in debt I still owed him, but theAntoniewicz organization probably blew that much a month just on paper clips. If, on theother hand, he decided that I had become too much of a liability to be trustedon my own, I would be summarily snuffed out like an atmosphere-test candle.

And it would be the height of irony if it turned out I was the one who hadtalked him into doing it.

"You keep trying to force these decisions on me, Jordan," he said at last. Hisvoice was still cold, but I thought I could detect a slight thawing of thechill factor. "These faits accomplis. There are to be no more of them."

"Yes, sir," I said. "I'm really not trying to do that. It's just that thingskeep happening too fast, and I keep having to improvise."

"No more of them, Jordan," he repeated in the same tone. "I make myselfclear?"

"Yes, sir," I said. "Perfectly."

"Good. Now, why did you call?"

I took a careful breath. "I need to find a dealer, sir."

He blinked at that, the blink turning into an even deeper frown. "A dealer?" he repeated, the chill factor diving into arctic territory again. For all themisery he caused with his happyjam, Brother John was almost puritanical whenit came to his own people using the stuff.

"One who carries borandis," I said hastily. "One of my crew is ill with Cole'sdisease, and borandis is the treatment for it. It's also called jackalspit."

"Yes, I know." For a few more seconds those soulless eyes gazed into mine, hisface still unreadable but almost certainly wondering if I was telling thetruth or simply spinning a line. I held my breath, trying to look as simple andhonest as I possibly could.

And then, to my relief, he shrugged. "Why not? Where are you?"

I got my lungs working again. "Potosi," I said. "Kacclint Spaceport."

He grunted. "A Najiki world. Decent enough bug-eaters."

"Yes, sir," I agreed, mildly surprised that a xenophobe like Brother Johnwould be even that complimentary toward a nonhuman race. Either he genuinely hadsome grudging respect for the Najik, or else he had business interests in theArchipelago and the Najik were doing a good job of making money for him. If Ihad to guess, I'd pick the latter. "I need to know if the organization has adealer here who can help us. And if so, how to find him."

"Yes." Brother John's eyes flicked to his right. "Just a moment."

The screen blanked. I took another deep breath, suddenly aware of the weightof my plasmic against my side under my jacket. So far, it was all lookinghopeful.

But I knew better than to risk relaxing, even for a moment. Brother John'smoods were notoriously mercurial, and with his already stated displeasure at mybeingaboard the Icarus he might suddenly decide that letting a sick crew member diewould be all to the good, either as an object lesson to me or as an extra pushto get me to walk away from the whole situation. If he looked like he wasgoingthat direction I would have to remind him that Shawn's death would only serveto raise the Icarus's profile that much higher.

He was gone a long time. Long enough that I began to wonder if perhaps he'ddecided that this had become more trouble than it was worth, that both Shawnand I were expendable, and he was off making the appropriate arrangements. I wasjust thinking about pulling out my phone and seeing if Ixil had come out ofhis coma when the screen abruptly cleared.

"All right," he said briskly. "He's a Drilie named Emendo Torsk, and he runshis business from a street music stand at Gystr'n Corner. I presume your sickcrewman can pay?"

"We should have enough, yes," I assured him. "Thank you, sir."

"Don't call here again, Jordan," he said quietly. "Not until this is all over.

Is that clear?"

"Yes, sir, perfectly clear," I said. If the Icarus was going to go down, andif I was going to be stupid enough to go down with it, he had no intention ofbeingtied in with either of us. "Thank you, sir."

"I'll talk to you when this is all over." He reached to the side, and theconnection was broken.

I swallowed, noticing only then how dry my mouth had become. Dealing withBrother John was becoming increasingly hard on me, both because of himpersonally and because of what he represented. To say I'd ever been genuinelyhappy about our arrangement would have been far too generous a statement; butlately my quiet distaste seemed to have fermented into a galloping revulsion.

And that was dangerous. Not only because of what it was doing to my own heartand soul, not to mention my stomach, but because men like Brother John have afinely honed sense of people, particularly the people closest to them. I washardly close to him, just one small employee among thousands, but theAntoniewicz organization hadn't gotten where it was by letting even smallemployees become disaffected to the point where they dribbled away money ormerchandise or secrets. Especially secrets.

Brother John was presumably under no illusions about what it was that kept meworking for him; I'd already seen how adept he was at making sure that half-million-commark debt would be hanging over my head for a long time tocome.

But if he was ever able to penetrate my mask and see the emotion swirlingbeneath it, he might very well decide I was a walking time bomb that needed tobe dealt with.

But there was nothing for it now but to continue on. I'd made my bed, as thesaying went, and now all I could do was make myself as comfortable in it as Icould.

Unfortunately, for the moment comfort of any sort was out of the question. I'dsuffered through yet another conversation with Brother John; and now I had todo what I'd been postponing for at least three worlds now.

It was time for a nice long chat with Uncle Arthur.

The call screener on Uncle Arthur's vid was female, cheerful, and if notactually beautiful, definitely edging in that direction. Following on theheels of Brother John's surly male screener with the plastic-surgeon-baiting face, it was a contrast that seemed all the vaster for the comparison.

Until, that is, you looked closely into her eyes. For all her attractiveness, for all her easy smile and aura of friendliness, there was something cool andmeasuring and even ruthless that could be seen in those eyes. Given the propercircumstances, I had long suspected, she would be able to kill as quickly andefficiently as any of the ice-hearted thugs in Brother John's household.

But then, that was to be expected. She did, after all, work for Uncle Arthur.

"It's Jordan, Shannon," I greeted her, pushing such thoughts out of my mind asbest I could. I had to prepare to talk to Uncle Arthur; and anyway, despitethe eyes, she was really quite good-looking. "Is he available?"

"Hello, Jordan," she said, her smile tightening just a bit. Unlike BrotherJohn's screener, she took my altered face in stride without blinking an eye.

"I'll see."

A superfluous comment, of course; she would have signaled Uncle Arthur as soonas she recognized me. And if the tightening smile was any indication, Isuspected Uncle Arthur was either sufficiently interested or sufficientlyannoyed with me to take the call immediately.

I was right. Even as she turned toward her control board her face abruptlyvanished from the screen and was replaced by one considerably less photogenic.

An age-lined face, framed by a thatch of elegant gray hair and an equallyelegant gray goatee with an unexpected streak of black down the middle, andtopped off with a pair of pale blue eyes peering unwinkingly at me across thetop of a set of reading glasses.

It was Uncle Arthur.

Judging from past experience, I fully expected him to get in the first word. Iwasn't disappointed. "I presume, Jordan," he said in a rumbling voice thatsomehow went perfectly with the beard and glasses, "that you have some goodexplanation for all this."

"I have an explanation, sir," I said. "I don't know whether you'll think itgoodor not."

For a moment he glared at me, and I could see his face tilting fractionallyback and forth. The glasses, I'd long since decided, were about two-thirdsnecessityfor an inoperable eye condition and one-third affectation, with the addedbenefit of giving him something he could use to subtly throw distractingflickers of light into people's eyes while he was talking to them. That was what he was doing now, though through a vid screen it was a complete waste of histime. Probably pure subconscious habit.

He finished his glaring and leaned back a bit in his chair. "I'm listening," he invited.

"I ran into Arno Cameron in a taverno on Meima," I told him. He would bewantingdetails—Uncle Arthur always wanted details—but there was no time for me to gointo them now. "He was in a jam, with a ship to fly to Earth and no crew. Heasked if I would pilot it, and I agreed."

"You just happened to run into him, did you?" Uncle Arthur rumbled ominously.

"Did I somehow forget to mention that you weren't supposed to do anything butwatch him?"

"He was the one who accosted me, not the other way around," I said. "I didn'tthink challenging him to a duel for such an impertinence would be a properresponse."

He turned the shrivel power of his glare up a couple of notches, but I'd justfaced down Brother John, and Uncle Arthur's glares didn't seem nearly aspotentin comparison. "We'll leave that aside for the moment," he said. "Have you anyidea of the furor you and that ship are causing at the moment?"

Almost the same question, and in very nearly the same tone, that Brother Johnhad asked. "Not really," I said. "All I know for sure is that there are agentsof the Patth spreading hundred-commark bills through the Spiral's sewers, withan extra five thousand for the one who fingers me for them."

"Five thousand commarks, did you say?" Uncle Arthur asked, cocking an eyebrow.

"That's what I was told a few hours ago on Dorscind's World," I saidcarefully.

Uncle Arthur had a latent dramatic streak in him, which generally surfaced atthe worst times. The fact that he had now slipped into that mode was a badsign.

"Have they upped the ante since then?"

"Considerably." He picked up a sheet of paper, holding it up to the camera asif to prove he wasn't just making it all up. "The Patth Director General haspersonally been in contact with at least fifteen different governments alongyour projected route in the past twelve hours," he read from it in theprecise, clipped tone he always used when delivering bad news. "They have been informedthat a ship called the Icarus, with a human male named Jordan McKell incommand, is to be detained immediately upon identification. It is then to be held untila representative of the Director General arrives, at which point it is to beturned over to him."

I felt a shiver run up my back. "Or else?"

"Or else," he added, in that same clipped tone, "the Patth will imposemercantile sanctions on the offending governments, the severity of thesanctions to be determined by the offending government's perceived complicity in theIcarus's escape. Up to and including a complete embargo against that species'cargoes."

He laid the paper back down again. "As you say, the ante has been upped," hesaid quietly. "What in God's name did Cameron's people dig up out there, Jordan?"

"I don't know, sir," I said, just as quietly. "But whatever it is, it's sittingin the Icarus's cargo hold."

Dramatically, it was the moment for a long, heavy silence. But Uncle Arthur'sdramatic impulses didn't extend to wasting time. "Then you'd best find a wayto learn what it is, hadn't you?" he said.

"Actually, I think I already have," I said. "Found a way, that is. Can you gethold of a personnel list from that archaeological dig?"

"I have it right here," he said. "Why?"

"Because I suspect one of them is aboard the Icarus," I told him.

"Masqueradingas a member of the crew."

The beard twitched slightly. "I think that very unlikely," he said, "since allof them are currently in custody on Meima."

I felt like the floor had just been pulled out from under me. "All of them?

You're sure?"

"Quite sure," he said, holding up another sheet. "Everyone involved was pickedup in that one single night, even the crew of the private ship Cameron flew inon a few days before this all started. Cameron himself is the only one stillat large, and the Meima authorities say it's only a matter of time before theyrun him to ground. They think they spotted him at a Vyssiluyan taverno last night, in fact, but he gave them the slip."

"Wait a minute," I said, frowning. "If they've already got the whole team, whydon't they know what the cargo is? For that matter, why don't they have anaccurate description of the ship? And they don't, because otherwise the fakeIDs Ixil and I keep churning out sure wouldn't fool them."

"Good—you're using fake IDs," Uncle Arthur said. "I'd hoped you were being atleast that clever."

"Yes, but why are they working?" I persisted, passing over the question ofwhether or not there was an insult buried in there. "I trust you're not goingto tell me that a bunch of plunder artists like the Patth are squeamish about theclassic forms of information gathering, are you?"

"In point of fact, the archaeologists are still in Ihmis hands," Uncle Arthursaid. "The Patth are trying to get them, but so far the Ihmisits are resistingthe pressure." He grimaced. "But at this point it hardly matters who has them.

Cameron took the precaution of having hypnotic blocks put on everyone's memoryof certain aspects of the operation. Including, naturally, the Icarus'sdescription and details of its cargo."

I nodded. Obvious, of course, once it was pointed out. Not especially ethical, and probably illegal on Meima to boot, but it was exactly the sort of thingCameron would have done. "And without the release key, all they can do isbatter at the blocks and hope they crack."

"Which I'm sure they're already doing," Uncle Arthur said darkly. "Not apleasant thing to dwell on; but the point is that the maneuver has bought yousome time."

"Yes, sir." So much for my embryonic theory that it was one of Cameron'speoplewho had been trying so hard to keep us out of the Icarus's cargo hold.

"Unfortunately, it's also bought someone else some time, too."

"Explain."

I gave him a quick summary of the jinx that had been dogging us ever sinceleaving Meima. Or since before our exit, actually, if you counted Cameron's failure to make it to the ship. "The incident with Chort and Jones mightconceivably have been an accident," I concluded. "But not the cutting torch orthe lad skulking between hulls with the handy eavesdroppers' kit. Having thePatth on our tail would have been plenty; but having this added in is way toomuch of a good thing."

"Indeed," Uncle Arthur said thoughtfully. "You have a theory, of course?"

"I have one," I said. "But I don't think you're going to like it. You said theIhmisits thought they spotted Cameron on Meima yesterday. How certain are theyof that?"

"As certain as any of these things ever are," he said, his eyes narrowing.

"Which is to say, not very. Why, do you think you know where Cameron is?"

"Yes, sir," I said. "I think there's a good chance he's dead."

There was another twitch of the beard. I was right; he didn't like it at all.

"Explain."

"It's clear that someone doesn't want us getting a look at the cargo," I said.

"I thought that that someone must be one of the archaeologists, but you've nowtold me that's impossible. So it's someone else. Someone who does know what'sin there, and who furthermore has decided that having sole proprietorship of thatknowledge will be valuable to him."

"It couldn't be Cameron himself?"

"I don't see how," I said, shaking my head. "When I first arrived at theIcarus there was a time lock on the hatch, which didn't release until after most ofthe crew had already assembled. I examined the lock later, and it had definitelybeen set the previous afternoon, well before the Ihmisits threw everyone outof the spaceport and locked it down for the night. There was no way for Cameronto have gotten aboard before the gates opened again, and he certainly didn't geton after we were there."

"And you think that was because he was already dead?"

"Yes," I said. "One of the people he hired to crew the Icarus either knewsomething about it already or was sufficiently intrigued to take Cameron intoa dark alley somewhere and find out exactly what was aboard."

"That would have taken some severe persuasion," Uncle Arthur murmured.

"Which is why I suspect he's dead," I said. "An interrogation that would havegotten him to talk would have left him either dead or incapacitated ordrug-comatose. In either of the latter two cases, the Ihmisits or Patth wouldcertainly have found him by now. In the first case..." I didn't bother tofinish.

"You may be right," Uncle Arthur said heavily. "You will identify this person, of course."

"I certainly intend to try," I said. "It would help if I had some moreinformation on this crew I've been saddled with."

"Undoubtedly. Their names?"

"Almont Nicabar, drive specialist, onetime EarthGuard Marine. Geoff Shawn, electronics. Has Cole's disease and a resulting borandis addiction. Any chanceyou can get some borandis to me, by the way?"

"Possibly. Next?"

"Hayden Everett, medic. Former professional throw-boxer twenty-odd years ago, though I don't know if it was under his own name or not. Chort, Craea, spacewalker. Nothing else known."

"With a Craea almost nothing else needs to be known," Uncle Arthur put in.

"Possibly," I said. "I'd like him checked out anyway. And finally Tera, lastname unknown. She may be a member of one of those religious sects who don'tgivetheir full names to strangers, but I haven't yet seen her do anythingparticularly religious."

"The practice of one's beliefs is not always blatant and obvious," UncleArthur reminded me. "A quiet look into her cabin for religious paraphernalia at somepoint might be enlightening."

"I intend to take a quiet look into all their cabins when I get the chance," Iassured him. "Now: descriptions..."

I ran through everyone's physical description as quickly as I could, knowingthat it was all being recorded. "How fast can you get this to me?" I askedwhen I was finished.

"It will take a few hours," he said. "Where are you now?"

"Potosi, but I have no intention of staying here any longer than I have to," Itold him. "I don't know where we'll be heading next. Someplace quiet andpeaceful and anonymous would be a nice change of pace."

"You may have to settle for anonymous," he said, his eyes shifting to the sideand his shoulders shifting with the subtle movements of someone typing on akeyboard. "Is there anything else?"

"Actually, yes," I said. "We also seem to have a new group of players in thegame." I described the incident with the Lumpy Brothers on Xathru, and thecoronal-discharge weapons they'd been carrying. "Have you heard of either thisspecies or the weapons?" I asked when I finished.

"A qualified yes to both," he said, his eyes still busy off camera. "You mayrecall hearing rumors about a failed covert operation a few years ago in whichan elite EarthGuard task force tried to steal data on the Talariac Drive.

Weapons very similar to those you describe were used against them, by guardswho also match your description."

I sighed. "Which makes the Lumpy Clan some kind of Patth client race."

"Very likely," he agreed. "Don't sound so surprised. Certainly their firstefforts to find the Icarus would be made quietly, through their own people andagents. It was only after that failed that they began to approach first theSpiral's criminals and now legitimate governments."

I thought about the three Patth Cameron and I had seen in that Meima taverno.

So that was why they'd ventured out of their usual restricted hideouts. "Still, it strikes me that they gave up on the quiet approach rather quickly," I pointedout. "Could my smoking the Lumpy Brothers really have rattled them thatbadly?"

"I doubt it," he said soberly. "More likely it was a matter of new informationas to what exactly the prize was they were chasing."

And that knowledge had instantly pushed them into an open and increasinglypublic hunt. Terrific. "This place you're finding for us better be realanonymous," I told him.

"I believe I can make it so," he said. "Can you make Morsh Pon from there inone jump?"

I felt my eyes narrow. "Assuming we can get off Potosi, yes," I saidcautiously, wondering if he was really going where I thought he was on this.

He was. "Good," he said briskly. "The Blue District on Morsh Pon, then, at theBaker's Dozen taverno. I'll have the information delivered to you there."

"Ah... yes, sir," I said. Morsh Pon was an Ulko colony world, and theUlkomaals, like the Najik, had a reputation for great talent at creating wealth. Unlikethe Najik, however, the Ulkomaals relied heavily on the hospitality industry tomake their money, specifically hospitality toward the less virtuous members ofcivilized society at large. Morsh Pon was a quiet refuge for smugglers andother criminal types, far worse than even Dorscind's World, with the Blue Districtthe worst area on the planet.

Which under normal circumstances, given my connection with Brother John andthe Antoniewicz organization, would have made it an ideal place to go to ground.

Unfortunately, the current circumstances were far from normal. "I trust youremember, sir," I said diplomatically, "that the Patth have invited the entireSpiral underworld out for a drink?"

"I remember quite well," he said calmly. "It will be taken care of. Now, Isuspect time is growing short. You'd best get moving."

It was, clearly, a dismissal. I didn't particularly feel like being dismissedyet—there were still several aspects of this whole arrangement I felt likearguing some more. But when Uncle Arthur said good-bye, he meant good-bye.

Besides, he was right; time was indeed growing short. "Yes, sir," I said, suppressing a sigh. "I'll be in touch."

"Do that," he said. The screen blanked, and he was gone.

I collected my change and left the booth. Once again, I half expected one ofBrother John's assassins to jump me in the corridor; once again, it didn'thappen. I snagged a city map from a rack by the main exit doors, located thestreet intersection called Gystr'n Corner, and headed outside.

The rain that had been threatening earlier was starting to come down now, ascattering of large fat drops that almost seemed to bounce as they hit theground. I had already decided that Gystr'n Corner was too far to walk, and nowwith the rain beginning I further decided not to wait for the public railsystem. Brother John wouldn't like that; his standard orders were for us totake public transportation whenever possible, the better to avoid officialbacktracks. But then, Brother John wasn't here getting wet. Hailing a cab, Igave the driver my destination, told him there would be an extra hundredcommarks for him if he got me there fast, and all but fell back into thespring-bare seat as he took off like an attack shuttle on wheels.

With the way I'd been spending money like water lately, first with full-vidstarconnects and now on cabs, it was just as well I'd relieved that Patthagenton Dorscind's World of all those hundred-commark bills that had been weighinghim down. Now, watching the city, startled vehicle drivers, and outragedpedestrians blurring along past my windows, it occurred to me that perhapssome extra travel-health insurance might have been a good idea, too. My map's keyestimated it to be twenty-three minutes from the StarrComm building to Gystr'nCorner. My driver made it in just over fifteen, probably a new land-speedrecord for the city, possibly for the entire planet.

Emendo Torsk was there as promised, standing in front of a short cabanalikeshelter, his squat Drilie shape almost hidden behind the complex multimusicbox he was playing with both his hands and the set of short prehensile eating tentacles ringing the base of his neck. A crowd of perhaps twenty admirerswere standing in the rain in front of him listening to the music.

I let the driver take the cab out of sight along the street and had him pullto the curb. I paid him, told him to wait, and walked back through the nowpouringrain to join the crowd. I wouldn't have guessed there were that many beings onthe whole planet who liked Drilie di-choral anthems, even when they wereproperly performed, which this one emphatically was not. But then, I doubtedanyof those in attendance were there for the music, anyway.

Fortunately, the piece Torsk had chosen was a short one, and I silentlythanked the downpour for whatever part it had played in that decision. Amid thesmattering of totally fraudulent applause he passed a large hat around forcontributions. I'd made the necessary preparations while careening about inthe cab, and as he waved the hat in front of me I dropped in a small packageconsisting of three tightly folded hundred-commark bills wrapped around apieceof paper with the word "borandis" written on it. Most of the rest of theaudience, I saw, had similar donations for him. He finished taking up hiscollection and gave out with a set of guttural barks that were probably atraditional Drilie thank-you or farewell, then disappeared through the flapinto his cabana. At that, the audience faded away, splashing away in all directionsto disappear down the streets and alleyways or into the dark and anonymousdoorways fronting on the streets.

All of them, that is, except me. Instead of moving back, I moved forward untilI was standing directly in front of the long-suffering multimusic box. There Iplanted myself, facing the flap Torsk had disappeared through, and waited, doingmy best to ignore the cold drips finding their way beneath my collar anddribbling down my back. I had no doubt he could see me perfectly well throughhis cabana; there were several different one-way opaque materials to choosefrom, and a person in Torsk's profession couldn't afford not to know what wasgoing on around him at all times. I just hoped he'd be curious enough orirritated enough to find out what I wanted before I was soaked completelythrough.

He was either more curious or irritable than I'd expected. I'd been standingthere less than a minute when the flap twitched aside and I found myselflookingdown into a pair of big black Drilie eyes. "What want?" he demanded inpassableEnglish.

"Want borandis," I told him. "Have paid."

"Wait turn," he snapped, waggling a finger horizontally to indicate the nowvanished audience.

"Not wait," I told him calmly. Pushing him this way was risky, but I didn'thave much choice. The standard pattern seemed to be that you placed your order andcame back for it later, probably at Torsk's next performance, and there was noway I could afford to hang around that long. Particularly not if it requiredsitting through a second concert. "Want borandis. Have paid."

"Wait turn," he repeated, even more snappishly this time. "Or get mad."

"I get mad, too," I said.

Apparently I'd been wrong about the whole crowd having vanished. I was justabout to repeat my request when a large hand snaked over my shoulder, grabbeda fistful of my coat, and turned me around. I blinked the rainwater out of myeyes, and found myself looking fifteen centimeters up into one of the ugliesthuman faces it had ever been my misfortune to see. "Hey—trog—you deaf?" hegrowled. His breath was a perfect match for his face. "He said to wait yourturn."

There was undoubtedly more to the usual speech, probably something along thelines of what would happen to me if I didn't go away immediately. But as I'dlong since learned for myself, it was hard to speak when all your wind hasbeen suddenly knocked out of you by a short punch to the solar plexus. I duckedslightly to the side to avoid his forehead as he doubled over without a sound, wincing at the extra dose of bad breath that blew into my face; and as hishead dipped out of my line of sight I saw that three more men stamped from his samemold were marching purposefully across the street toward me.

I hit the first man in the same spot again, folding him over a little farther, and half a second later had my plasmic pointed over his shoulder toward thethree newcomers. They stopped dead in their tracks. I kept my eyes and theweapon steady on them while I kept hitting the halitosis specialist inselected pressure points with my free hand, trying to make sure that when he went downhe would stay there.

He finally did, but it took several more punches than I'd expected. Idefinitelydidn't want to be around when this lad felt like his old self again. I gazedat the reinforcements for another couple of seconds; then, leaving my plasmicpointed their direction, I deliberately turned my head around to face Torskagain. "Want borandis," I said mildly. "Have paid."

"Yes," he said, his face an ashen shade of purple as he stared down at thelumpat my feet. Apparently he'd never seen anyone beaten up with one hand before.

"Wait short."

He disappeared back into the cabana, but not before I got a glimpse ofreflected movement in those big Drilie eyes. I turned my head around, to find the ThreeMusketeers had tried advancing while I wasn't looking. They stopped even moreabruptly than they had the first time, and we eyed each other over the barrelof my plasmic until there was another rustling of wet fabric behind me. "Take,"

Torsk hissed, jabbing something solid against my shoulder. I turned, half-expecting to see a gun; but it was only a music cassette prominentlydisplaying Torsk's face and name on the front. The Best of Emendo Torsk, apparently, with the borandis concealed inside. "Go," he insisted. "Not comeback."

"Not come back," I agreed, taking the cassette and tucking it away in aninside pocket. "Unless borandis not good. Then make small wager you hurt plenty."

"Borandis good," he ground out, glaring daggers at me.

I believed him. The last thing a corner drug dealer wanted was to haveattention drawn his direction, and my performance here had already disrupted his cozy schedule more than he was happy with. The last thing he would want would befor me to come back in a bad mood.

He had no way of knowing that I couldn't come back even if I wanted to, orthat I was even more allergic to official scrutiny at the moment than he was. Hewas rid of me, and that was what mattered to him. Perhaps he'd even learned not tohire his protection muscle off park benches.

My cab and driver were still patiently waiting where I'd left them. I got inand gave my destination as Gate 2 of the spaceport, the closest one to where theIcarus was docked. With visions of another absurdly large tip undoubtedlydancing trippingly through his mind, he took off like a scalded foxbat. Onceagain I hung on for dear life, my own mind dancing with unpleasant visions ofa premature obituary. During the straightaways I managed to break open thecassette and confirm that there were fifteen capsules inside filled with ablue powder that looked like it had come from grinding up the normal tablets thatthe Icarus's med listing said borandis came in.

Closing the cassette and putting it away again, I pulled out my phone andpunched in Everett's number. That all-too-familiar feeling that something waswrong began to tingle through me as the fifth vibe came and went with noanswer.

By the time he did answer, on the eighth vibe, and I heard his voice, thefeeling solidified into a cold certainty. " 'Lo?" he muttered, his voice heavyand slightly slurred, as if I'd just awakened him.

"It's McKell," I identified myself. "What's wrong?"

There was a faint hiss, like someone exhaling heavily into the mouthpiece.

"It's Shawn," he said. "He got away."

I gripped the phone tighter, the driver's maniacal slalom technique abruptlyforgotten. "Which direction did he go?"

"I don't know how it happened," Everett said plaintively. "He must haveslippedthe straps somehow—"

"Never mind how he did it," I cut him off. "The recriminations can wait. Whichdirection did he go?"

"I don't know," Everett said. "I didn't see him leave. We're all out lookingfor him."

"All of you?"

"All but Ixil—we pounded on his door, but he didn't answer, and the doorwasn't working right. It's okay—we locked the hatch—"

There was a quiet sputtering click as another phone joined the circuit.

"Everett, this is Tera," her voice came excitedly. "I've found him."

"Where?" I snapped, pulling my city map out and trying to shake it open withmyfree hand.

"McKell?" she asked, sounding both surprised and wary.

"Yes," I said. "Where is he?"

"Outside an outfitter's store at Ude'n Corner," she said. "He's accostingpeopleas they go in."

"That's a good way to get all his troubles ended permanently," I growled, locating the spot on my map. It was only a short block away from Gate 2, where was headed anyway. "Keep him in sight, but try not to let him see you," I toldher. "I'll be there in a couple of minutes and we'll bring him back together.

Everett, call Nicabar and Chort and the three of you head back to the ship.

Get it ready to fly."

"Now?" Everett asked, sounding surprised. "What about the borandis?"

"Done and done," I told him. "Make sure—"

"You've got it?" Everett asked. "Already?"

"I'm very good at what I do," I told him, trying hard to be patient. "Makesure we've been fueled and are ready to lift as soon as Tera and I get back withShawn."

Another faint hiss. "All right. We'll see you back at the ship."

There was a click as he disconnected. "Tera?" I called.

"Still here," she confirmed tightly. "And I think people are starting to getirritated by Shawn's ravings. You'd better hurry."

"Trust me," I assured her, wincing as I turned part of my attention back tothe automotive drama taking place around me. "He must have made good time to beout of the spaceport already. How long since he jumped ship?"

"About an hour ago," she said. "Just after you left to—"

"An hour?" I cut her off in disbelief, a white-hot flash of anger slicingthrough me. "An hour? And you didn't think it worth mentioning to me?"

"We didn't want to bother you," she protested, clearly startled by my suddenanger. "You already had the medicine to find—"

"I don't care if I've got the crown jewels to steal," I snarled. "Somethinglike this happens, you get on the phone and tell me about it. Let me worry aboutwhat it does to my schedule. Is that clear?"

"Clear," she said, more subdued than I'd ever heard her. For a moment Iconsidered taking another verbal slice of flesh out of her, decidedregretfullythat it probably wasn't her fault, and kept my mouth shut. Possibly it wasn'tany of their faults. Ixil would have known what to do; but Ixil was in hiscabin in a coma, and it was painfully obvious that none of the others had anywherenear our experience with this sort of thing.

Instead, I vented my frustration on the map lying open beside me, folding itback up with far more force than was necessary and shoving it into my jacket'sleft side pocket.

"McKell?" Tera said, her voice suddenly tight. "I think I see a police carheading this way. Red and blue, with a flashing blue light on top, moving veryfast."

"Don't worry," I told her. "It's a cab, and I'm in it. Flag me in, will you?"

A block ahead, I saw her step to the curb and raise her hand, a vision ofloveliness standing there in the downpour in her stylish drowned-rat look. Idirected the driver over to her, dropped two hundred-commark bills on the seatbeside him as I got out, and pulled Tera quickly away from the curb as he shotoff again in a foaming wave. Maybe I'd wasted all that tip money; maybe thatwas the way he always drove anyway.

"There," Tera said, pointing across the street.

"I see him," I said. Considering the way Shawn was bouncing around the storeentrance waving his arms at everyone in sight, he would have been hard tomiss.

Taking Tera's arm again, I steered us through the traffic flow toward him.

After everything else that had happened, the capture itself was ratheranticlimactic. Pleading and screeching and cursing at the passersby, his wethair plastered half across his face, Shawn was in no shape to see anythinghappening around him, Tera and I could have driven up to him in an armoredpersonnel carrier without him noticing. As it was, we simply moved in fromopposite sides and grabbed his arms. He gave a single terrific lurch, butthere wasn't much strength left in him, and after that one attempt to break free hejust stood there shaking in our grip.

We led him away from the door and the pedestrian traffic to the narrowpassageway between the outfitter's store and the next building over, Teramurmuring soothingly in his ear the whole way. When we were as far out of thepublic eye as we were likely to get, I dug out the cassette and fed him one ofthe borandis capsules. He seemed to be having trouble getting it down untilTera filled her cupped hands with rainwater and gave him a drink.

The effects were quite amazing. Almost immediately his trembling began tosubside, and within a couple of minutes he seemed almost back to normal.

At least physically. "You sure took your sweet time about it," he growled, breathing heavily as he brushed his wet hair impatiently out of his face.

"Where the hell are we, anyway? You said we were going to Mintarius. This isn'tMintarius. I know—I've been there."

"Change of plans," I told him shortly, peering closely at his eyes. Hispupils, strongly dilated when we'd first grabbed him, seemed to be shrinking back tonormal size.

"Yeah, well, that change of plans might have killed me," he snapped. "Did youever think of that? This place must be at least three hours farther thanMintarius was."

"No, just two," I said. He was well enough to travel, I decided; and even ifhe wasn't, we were going. The sooner he was aboard the Icarus and shut away whereI didn't have to listen to him, the better. Taking his arm, I pulled him backout toward the main thoroughfare.

"Wait a minute, what's the rush?" he growled, leaning back against my pull.

His strength was also making a remarkable comeback. "We just got here. How aboutjust for once sticking around some planet more than five minutes, huh?"

"Shut up and come on," Tera snapped, grabbing his other arm. From the look ofsurprise that flicked across his face, I guessed she was digging her nailsinto his skin more than was necessary to maintain the grip. Certainly more than Iwas; but then, I'd only been irritated by his disappearing act for the pastfive minutes. Tera had had a whole hour of slogging through the rain in which towork up resentment.

Between her voice, her grip, and whatever he saw in her face, Shawn apparentlyrealized that, too. He shut up as ordered, and docilely followed us down thestreet and through the spaceport gate. We caught the slideway and headed in.

I kept a careful eye behind us, as well as on the slideways that passed orintersected ours, but I saw no sign of anyone tailing us. I had thought Torskmight have second thoughts about letting me leave so easily, but apparentlyhe'd decided that discretion was the better part of continued employment and haddecided to leave well enough alone.

We reached the last freighter parked between us and the Icarus; and finally, it seemed, we were out of the woods. We had the borandis, we had Shawn, and no one had pointed toward me and yelled for the Patth. Now, if the Icarus had justbeen fueled properly, we would be in business. Hoping distantly that we wouldn'tfind the fuelers still trying to figure out how to get the hose into the Icarus'sintake, we came around the side of the freighter.

The fuelers weren't there. What was there was a group of ten Najik wearing theblack-and-red tunics of customs officers. Standing by the entry ramp.

Waiting for us.

CHAPTER 10

BESIDE ME, SHAWN made a strangled sort of sound deep in his throat. "Oh, God," he breathed. "We're dead."

"Quiet," I muttered back, taking a second, closer look at the scene, hoping itwasn't as bad as I'd first thought.

It was. The ten Najik were still there, tall and spindly, with those hairyarms and legs that always made me think of giant four-limbed tarantulas. They werestill wearing the customs uniforms, and there was an impatient look in theirmultiple eyes as they glanced over our direction through the pouring rain.

On the other hand, it could also have been worse. Locks or no locks, customsofficers on the prowl normally didn't bother to wait for the captain beforegoing inside a target ship, but simply popped the hatch and apologized laterfor the damage if apologies were called for. Now, with my second look, I saw whythey were still out here getting rained on.

Standing square in the center of the ramp, looking for all the world like afeathery-scaled Horatius holding the bridge, was Chort. From the water runningsteadily off his fingertips it was clear he'd been there for a while; from thesettled look of his stance, it was equally clear he was prepared to stay aslongas necessary.

Normally, the presence of such an obstacle wouldn't have slowed down a customsofficer any more than a locked hatch would. But Chort was hardly your normalobstacle. He was a Craea; and with Crooea and their spacewalker skills sohighlyin demand around the Spiral, I could understand why the Najik were reluctantto offend him by shoving their way past into the ship. Especially a locked andapparently unoccupied ship.

Except that it wasn't strictly unoccupied, and for a brief, time-stretchedsecond I tried to think of how to turn that to our advantage. If Tera, Shawn, and I could walk casually past the Icarus as if we weren't connected with itat all; and if I could get Ixil on the phone—

We hadn't gotten two steps before any such decisions were taken out of my hands.

"There," Chort called out, pointing to me. "There is the captain. You mayaddress your questions to him."

I sighed. "You two stay back," I murmured to Tera and Shawn. There was arustle as Tera took Shawn's left arm, pulling him subtly to a halt as I continued ontoward the ramp. The Najik in the center of the group took a step toward me inresponse, and now that he was facing me I could see the insignia of a gokra—

the equivalent of a senior lieutenant—on his collar. Apparently, Customs HQ wastaking this very seriously.

"Good day, Gokra," I greeted him as we sloshed through the puddles to within afew steps of each other. "Is there a problem?"

"You are the captain of the Sleeping Beauty?" he asked. His tone was decidedlyneutral.

"I am," I said, wondering fleetingly if Chort might have slipped up and giventhem my real name, realized immediately that he hadn't. If he had—if the Najikknew beyond a doubt what they had here—they wouldn't be bothering with a fewmeasly customs officers. They'd have an army battalion here, plus the localPatth ambassador and his staff, plus probably a military marching band thrownin for color. "Is there a problem?"

"You will unseal the hatch," he said, waving back toward the Icarus. "You willtell your crewer to move aside, and you will allow us to go in."

"Of course," I said, not moving. "May I ask what the problem is?"

For a moment he seemed disinclined to tell me, but apparently decided therewas no harm in playing by the proper Mercantile Code rules. "We have received areport that this ship is engaged in illegal smuggling activities," he said.

The rest of me was soaking wet. My mouth, however, was suddenly dry.

"Smugglingactivities?" I managed, hoping I sounded more bewildered than guilty.

"Yes," the gokra said. "Specifically, that you have unregistered gem-stoneshidden aboard."

I stared at him, not needing to feign any bewilderment this time. "Gemstones?"

I echoed. "That's crazy. We're not carrying any gemstones."

"You will please tell your Craea to stand aside," the Najik said, not evenbothering to acknowledge my protest. I couldn't blame him; he'd probably heardvariants of it twice a day throughout his entire career. "Then you will unsealthe hatch and allow us inside. I will need to see your personalidentification, as well."

"Of course," I said, brushing some of the water out of my eyes and trying tofigure out what the hell was going on. The gemstone story was utter nonsense, of course—you could fill fifty ships the size of the Icarus from deck to ceilingwith Dritar opals without so much as lifting a Patth eyebrow. But if theysuspected the ship in front of us might be the Icarus, why bother with thissubterfuge?

Answer: they wouldn't. Which meant that they didn't know it was the Icarus.

Which further meant the Patth weren't involved in this; that it was a purelyNajiki affair, with the whole gemstone thing being either a ridiculousbureaucratic error or else a horrifying coincidence. I'd chosen the nameSleeping Beauty for our current ship's ID on the assumption that few people inthe Spiral were going to name their ships after obscure nineteenth-centuryRussian ballets. It would be the height of irony if I'd not only guessed wrong, but had managed to pick the name of a bona fide smuggling ship in the bargain.

Unfortunately, in about five minutes the how and why of it weren't going tomatter anymore. There were a dozen different numbers etched on engines andconsoles all over the ship, numbers that were on various lists all across theSpiral. If Cameron had done a proper job of creating a history for his phantomfreighter, those numbers would be in a Mercantile file labeled Icarus, and theminute the Najik started checking them we would be finished. If Cameron hadn'tfiled the numbers, it would simply take a little longer for the soap bubble toburst.

The Najik were still waiting. "Of course," I said again, turning back andstepping to where Tera was still clinging to Shawn's left arm. There was onevery tenuous hope here, a hope based on Brother John's off-handed commentearlier about the Najik, and my own hopefully not-too-cynical interpretationof it. "Let me get the hatch unlocked first and get us in out of the rain.

Especially Geoff here—he's not well."

Someone in the group gave a deep-bass rumble, the Najiki equivalent of aguffaw, as I took Shawn's right upper arm. Not an unreasonable response, given thatShawn looked more drunk than he did sick, and I took it as a good sign.

Customs HQ might be taking this seriously, but apparently not all the officersthemselves were. Together Tera and I led Shawn through the Najiki cordon tothe near end of the ramp. I keyed in the combination on the pad and, behind Chort, the hatch swung open. Without waiting for permission from the Najik, I movedus forward onto the ramp.

"Keep going," I murmured to Tera, letting go my grip on Shawn's arm andslidingmy left arm through his, freeing up that hand while still giving theappearancethat I was holding on to him. Extending my reach as much as I could, I dippedinto my side jacket pocket for the folded city map I'd stuffed in thereearlier.

My other hand had already slipped inside my jacket for my pen; and as wepassedout of the rain into the shelter of the wraparound I scribbled briefly on thefront of the map.

"An interesting ship design," the gokra commented from right behind me. Hemightbe courteous enough to let me precede him into my own ship, but that didn'tmean he was going to let me get too much of a lead on him. "Ylpea-built, Ipresume?"

"I really don't know," I said. Now that he mentioned it, I could see an echoof the Ylpean love of French curves in the Icarus's double-sphere shape. Had thatbeen what Cameron had been going for? Regardless, something worth remembering.

"I'm just the pilot, not the owner. I don't know anything about its history."

"Ah."

We had moved along the wraparound, and were now coming up on the main sphere.

Behind the gokra the rest of the Najik had filed in, with a silent Chortbringing up the rear. "But you're not here for a history lesson anyway," Iadded, pulling my ID folder from inside my jacket and surreptitiously slidingthe map inside it. "Here's my ID."

I handed it to him, mentally crossing my fingers. If I'd guessed wrong, itwasn't even going to take until the Najik started calling in console numbersfor me to be in big trouble.

He took the folder and opened it. The multiple eyes twitched in unison as hesaw the map nestled inside; twitched again as he spotted the note I'd written onit.

For a long minute he just stared at it. Once again I was suddenly conscious ofthe weight of my plasmic against my ribs, knowing full well that opening firein such a confined space against ten armed opponents would be a quick way ofcommitting suicide. Beside me, Shawn seemed to have stopped breathing, and Icould sense a similar tension in Tera on his other side.

Then, almost delicately, the gokra closed the folder without even lookingbehind the map at my actual ID and handed it back to me. "Thank you," he said, almostprimly. "We won't be long."

And they weren't. They wandered up and down the various corridors, glancedaround the engine room and bridge, casually examined the curving metal of thecargo compartment and confirmed there was no entry hatch, and made a copy ofCameron's fake Gamm sealed-cargo license to take for their files. Nicabarreturned while they were poking around; I told him to get dried off and thengetthe thrusters ready to go. At one point, almost as an afterthought, the gokraalso presented me with the bill for our fueling, explaining that he'd taken itfrom the ground crew when he arrived and found them waiting for my return. Hedidn't seem surprised that I paid the bill in cash, or that there were fiveextra hundred-commark bills in the stack I gave him. And that was it. Tenminutes after they'd come in out of the rain, they were out in it again, striding briskly toward the slideways and headed home.

"All right, I give up," Tera murmured from my side as she and I stood in thewraparound and watched them go. "Who is Mr. Antoniewicz, and why won't he behappy if they find anything?"

I grimaced. I hadn't thought she would be able to read the note from her angleas I'd scribbled it on the map. "He's just someone I know," I said evasively.

"He has a certain amount of influence around the Spiral."

"I'd say he has a great deal of influence," she said, eyeing me in a way Ididn't much care for. "You know him personally or professionally?"

"I've done some business with his people," I said. A movement outside caughtmyeye: Everett, our last crewman still unaccounted for, had appeared around thebow of one of the nearby ships and was plodding our way, his big feet kickingupimpressive splashes with each step. He looked tired; he must have worn himselfout looking for Shawn. Not surprising, really, given that he probablyconsidered it his fault the kid had gotten away in the first place. "Here comes Everett," added to Tera, hoping to forestall any further questions, as I dug out thefake cassette. "Tell him to check Shawn and see if he needs another dose yet—here'sthe borandis. As soon as he's aboard, seal the hatch and get to the computerroom."

I left her there and headed to the bridge, feeling both cautiously relievedand cautiously pleased with myself. I'd been right: Brother John's grudging admiration for the Najik had indeed been based on the fact that theAntoniewicz organization was able to do business with them. Clearly, our customs gokra wasin on the deal, and dropping Antoniewicz's name had been enough to wave himoff us. I still didn't know why the Icarus had been fingered for a search, but assoon as we were out of Potosi space that wouldn't matter.

Assuming we did get out of Potosi space, of course. If the gokra had merelytaken the extra cash in order to add attempted bribery to the charges againstme, he should be rounding the corner any minute with that army battalion I'dbeen expecting earlier.

But for once, my pessimism proved unfounded. We got clearance to lift, theport's grav beams lifted us smoothly out and up, and within a few minutes wewere once again in space. I had cut us into hyperspace and was doing a quickcheck of the systems when the door opened and Everett came in. "We safelyaway?" he asked.

"Unless the hull decides to collapse, we are," I told him.

He made a face. "Considering the way things have been going, that's not veryfunny."

"I suppose not," I conceded. "Sorry. How's Shawn doing?"

"Seems to be recovering," he said. "Fortunately, the reversible Cole's diseasesymptoms begin long before the irreversible damage kicks in. And the borandisdependence itself is more or less reversible at any point. Rather like scurvyin that respect."

"That's handy," I said. "How much of his current trouble is related to thedependence and how much to the disease?"

He shook his head, peering at the displays. "I don't know. The two problemsintermix so tightly it takes a specialist to disentangle them. We're going toMorsh Pon next?"

"Yes," I said. "After that little run-in back there, I thought it might benice to refuel someplace where they don't bother at all with customs formalities."

"If you live to get back out," he said dubiously. "I've heard stories aboutthat world—bands of pirates and smugglers roaming the streets looking for trouble."

"We'll be all right," I told him with a confidence I didn't much feel myself.

"I'll make you a small wager that it won't be as bad as you think."

"Um," Everett said noncommittally, still looking doubtful. "Still, you're thecaptain; power of life and death over your crew, and all that. Speaking ofwhich—the crew, I mean—I haven't seen Ixil since before we landed on Potosi."

"Neither have I," I said. "But I'm sure he's all right."

"Yes," he said hesitantly. "The reason I asked, you see, was that I triedchecking on him and his cabin door wouldn't open."

"That's okay—I set it that way to make sure he had some privacy," I assuredhim.

"I just hope it didn't slam on your fingers."

"What do you mean?" Everett asked, looking puzzled. "It didn't slam. It didn'topen at all."

I stared at him, a sudden chill running through me. "It didn't open a fewcentimeters and then shut again?"

"I told you: it didn't even budge," he insisted. "I thought maybe it hadgottenjammed—"

I didn't wait to hear any more, jumping out of my seat and dodging past him tothe ladder out in the corridor. I slid down it without touching any of the rungs, my heart pounding suddenly in my throat. I reached Ixil's door andtried the release pad.

Everett was right. It didn't budge at all.

I had my multitool out and was unfastening the pad's cover by the time Everettcaught up. "You think something's wrong?" he puffed as he came up beside me.

"There's something wrong with the door, anyway," I said, fighting hard tospeakcalmly, to keep my fear and rage out of my voice. If the saboteur had beenhere while Ixil was lying helpless... but maybe the control chip had simply burnedout. With my fingers fumbling slightly in their hurry, I got the cover off.

The control chip hadn't simply burned out. The control chip wasn't there atall.

What was there looked like it had been attacked by a gorilla with a smallsledgehammer.

Beside me, Everett gasped. "What in hell's name—?"

"Our friend who wrecks cutting torches does doors, too," I snarled, droppingthe cover on the deck and hurrying to the door to my own cabin. One glance was allI'd needed to know Ixil's release pad was going to need some major work, and Icould replace it with the one from my door in a fraction of the time. "Go tothe computer room and tell Tera to take the bridge," I called back over myshoulder as I set to work on the fasteners.

I had my release pad off and was starting on Ixil's when Everett returned, afirst-aid kit clutched in his hand. "I thought we might need this," he saidgrimly, setting it down out of my way. "What can I do?"

"Hold this," I said, thrusting the damaged pad into his hands. A first-aid kitwasn't going to do a damned bit of good. Not now. Our saboteur had had plentyof time to make this one a leisurely killing. "What exactly happened after Shawngot loose?"

"He ran out of the ship," Everett said, rubbing at the side of his neck. "I'mafraid he got past me—"

"What about the others?" I cut him off. "Where were they when all this washappening?"

"Well..." He fumbled slightly. "I'm not exactly sure. The intercom still isn'tworking, so I had to go find them one by one. Chort was in his cabin, Nicabarwas in the engine room, and I found Tera in the mechanics shop."

"And then?"

"We went outside to see if he was still in the area of the ship. He wasn't, orif he was we didn't see him, so we split up and went looking for him."

"You all left together?"

"Except Nicabar," he said. "The fuelers had arrived, and he stayed behind fora few minutes to get them started."

One of the door's control wires was too tangled to connect properly. I cut offthe end, stripped it, and started wrapping it around its contact. "Whosebrilliant idea was it not to tell me?"

"Mine, I'm afraid," he said, his voice wincing. "I thought it would justdistract you, and you had enough to do at the time already."

I grunted. "Did you see any of the others while you were out hunting?"

"Of course not—we all went off in different directions," he said. "We kept intouch by phone, of course."

Which meant that any of them could easily have doubled back to the Icarus with murder on his mind and no one would have been the wiser for it. He wouldn't even have had to dodge the fuelers, who would have been busy on the opposite sideof the ship.

The last contact dropped into place, and I heard the faint transient hum asthe system integrated. I touched the pad, and the door slid open.

The room was dark. Bracing myself for the worst, I reached inside and turnedon the light.

Ixil was lying on the bunk just as I'd left him, Pix and Pax rousingthemselves sleepily from beside him in response to the light. Cautiously, I movedforward, studying Ixil as I approached. There were no marks of violence on him, atleast none that I could see from my angle.

And then, without warning, he inhaled sharply, like a sigh going in reverse, and his eyes fluttered open. "Hello," he said, blinking up at me.

I stopped short. "You're not dead," I said stupidly.

Ixil's face registered mild surprise. "Were you expecting me to be?" he asked.

His eyes flicked around the room, paused briefly on Everett standing in thedoorway behind me, then shifted down toward the deck. "What are those?" headded, extending a finger.

I followed the direction he was pointing. Sitting on the deck just inside theedge of the door were three objects. One was the missing control chip from thedoor release pad; the other two were small glass bottles the size and shape ofthose in the Icarus's limited pharmacopoeia.

I stepped over and picked them up. One of the bottles held a brown liquid, Inoted, the other a fine whitish powder. Both bottles had safety-seal lids; both lids were still securely fastened. "What are they?" I asked Everett, handingthem to him.

He frowned at the labels. "Well, this one is prindeclorian," he said, liftingthe brown liquid. "It's a broad-spectrum viral inhibitor. The other one'sqohumet, a parasite-control dust for feathered or scaled beings like ourfriend Chort. What they're doing here together I can't imagine."

"I can," Ixil said, his voice suddenly very thoughtful as he rose from thebunk and crossed over to Everett. "If you mix the two of them together and then setfire to the resulting mixture, you get something quite interesting."

The cold chill was starting up again. I knew that tone Ixil was using. Knew itfar too well. "And that is?" I prompted.

He took the bottles from Everett and gazed at the labels. "Cyanide gas."

* * *

"ALL RIGHT, THEN, try this," I suggested, scowling at the bridge displays.

There wasn't anything there worth scowling at—they were looking just fine—but I wasfeeling the need to scowl at something. "They were put there as a warning tous."

"To us?" Ixil asked pointedly from the swivel stool across from me, the wordsmangled by the enormous sandwich he seemed to be trying to line-feed into hismouth. Kalixiri healing comas were unarguably useful things, but they did come with a certain physical cost. That was already Ixil's second such sandwich, and he would probably demolish a third before his hunger even started to abate.

"All right, fine: it was a warning to you," I said, scowling some more. "Thequestion is, why bother? What did our saboteur have to gain by slapping a redflag across our noses? Sorry—across your nose?"

"If it was the saboteur," he said, breaking off a small piece of the sandwichand leaning over to give it to Pax. Both ferrets were on the floor: Paxcrouching where he could see the corridor outside the open bridge door, Pixcircling the room by the inner hull listening for any eavesdroppers who mightwander in from that direction. Ixil and I had already made sure that theintercom system, conveniently reactivated sometime during or immediately aftermy borandis search, couldn't be used against us again. "Maybe it was someonetrying to warn us there's a saboteur aboard."

"If it was, he should learn how to compose letters," I said sourly. "Let's tryit from a different angle. Who else aboard might know about that trick withthe qohumet and whatever?"

"Prindeclorian," he said around another bite of sandwich. "Hard to tell, unfortunately. It was a favorite of armchair revolutionaries twenty years ago, along with a host of other common-chemical concoctions, and it received a fairamount of word-of-mouth publicity. But it never really caught on, mainlybecause you either need a small area to contaminate or a large supply of the necessarychemicals."

"And because the fact that you have to set it on fire limits its subterfugevalue?"

"Definitely," he agreed. "Most people seeing a bright yellow flame spewing acloud of greenish smoke won't stick around to see what the smoke might do tothem."

"Unless the person in question is in a Kalixiri coma in a cabin the size of alarge shoe box," I concluded with a grimace. "You suppose there are otherequally handy chemicals aboard?"

Ixil paused to chew. "I imagine almost anything in sick bay would be lethal ina high enough dose," he said when he got his mouth clear again. "Unless you wantto throw all of it overboard, there's not much we can do about it."

"That might not be such a bad idea," I growled. "I'm starting to wonder if theonly reason you're alive is that Shawn's escape interrupted our would-bekiller in his work."

Ixil paused in the act of taking another bite. "Excuse me? I thought yourcurrent theory was that the saboteur released Shawn so that he could chaseeveryone else out of the ship while he came back and did his dirty work."

"That was the old theory," I told him. "This is the new theory. He'd gottenyourdoor open, but then heard the commotion on the mid deck and decided he'dbetter be found someplace else when they came looking for him. Not wanting to becaughtwith his pockets full of chemicals, he stashed them inside the room forsafekeeping, hied himself off to someplace innocent, and just never got achance to come back."

"And also put the control chip inside the room so that he wouldn't be able toopen the door again himself?"

I glared at him. "That's right, let yourself get mired down in facts. Never mind the simple elegance of the theory."

"My apologies," Ixil said, an odd look on his face as he set the remains ofhis sandwich on the nav table. "An idea. I'll be right back."

He left. I started another systems check, just for something to do, and didsome more glaring at the various instruments. Unfortunately, he was right: If thesaboteur planned to come back later, why take out the control chip? Not tomention the rest of the damage he'd done to the release pad.

Unless that had happened since we'd returned. Maybe he'd tried to come backearly and found the ship surrounded by Najik customs officers. He wouldn'thave had a chance to act after that until the Najik had come and gone, while therest of us were busy getting the Icarus ready to fly.

But why smash the pad at that point? What did it gain him?

Unless he'd already gotten into the cabin and wanted to make sure no one wasable to get in to interrupt him. With the inside release pad intact, he wouldhave had no trouble leaving whenever he wanted to.

So what had he done in there?

There was a clumping of heavy footsteps, and Ixil reappeared, carrying a largeobject wrapped in a folded cloth in his hand. "Have you checked with Pix andPax since you woke up?" I asked. "I'm wondering if they might have seen someoneelse in there with you."

"Yes, I have; and no, they didn't," he said, sitting down again. He set theobject in his lap and started to unwrap it. "Except for seeing you come in forthe ship's schematics, of course. On the other hand, they were both asleepmuch of the time, so I can't absolutely state that no one else got in."

Dead end. "You need to train them to sleep one at a time."

"If I'd been more alert before I went under I would have tried," he said.

"Though it might not have worked. Instructions like that often get lost when Idon't have any neural contact with them for a few hours and can't reinforcethe orders."

I gestured toward the object in his hand. "What's that?"

"Exhibit A." He pulled back the last fold of cloth, and I found myself lookingat what had to be the biggest universal wrench on the ship, the kind used forunbolting thruster casings.

"Ah," I said. "And the significance of it is...?"

"Look closely, right here," he said, pointing at a spot about midway along therectangular cross-sectioned handle. "See the black streak?"

I leaned forward. It was there, all right: a faint black vertical mark, with awider and fainter echo beside it as if a charcoal line had been smeared. "Let me guess," I said, leaning back again. "A mark from the rubber edge of your cabindoor?"

"Very good," he said, lifting the wrench up by the cloth for a closer look ofhis own. "Those doors hit pretty hard when the buffer doesn't engage. Myassumption is he hit the release pad, then shoved this into the gap when itopened."

And it was still moving as the door hit it; hence, the smeared streak. "Thatwould have left enough of an opening for the bottles, but not enough to gethis arm through," I pointed out. "Probably why they weren't farther from the door.

Unless he was hoping someone would kick them on the way in or out."

"That wouldn't have done him any good," Ixil reminded me. "You have to ignitethe mixture, remember?"

"None of this does him any good," I growled, mentally giving the whole thingupas hopeless. There was some vital information we didn't yet have—I was sure ofit. And until we found out what it was all we were going to accomplish bychasing our meager data around was to make ourselves dizzy.

Apparently, Ixil had figured that out, too. "As you suggested in an earlierconversation, it all makes perfect sense," he said, starting to wrap up thewrench again. "We just don't yet know what that sense is."

I nodded to the wrench. "You planning to check it for fingerprints?"

"I was thinking of it," he agreed. "Knowing the Icarus, though, I suspectwe'll need to use it before we ever get within hailing distance of a properfingerprinting expert."

"Knowing the Icarus, I'd say you were right," I agreed. "So what now?"

"I thought I'd see about fixing my door," he said, tucking the wrench underone arm and snapping his fingers as he reached for the remains of his sandwich.

The two ferrets came at his call, scampering up his body to his shoulders. "Yourdoor, rather, since your outer pad's on my cabin now. I can take the pad offthe empty Number Two cabin on the top deck and replace the whole thing."

"What if we want to get in there?" I asked.

"What for?" he asked reasonably. "Anyway, we can always move a pad from one ofthe other cabins temporarily if we need to."

"Point," I conceded. "Okay, go ahead."

"Right. I'll see you later." Stuffing another large corner of his sandwichinto his mouth, he headed out.

For a couple of minutes, ignoring my own resolve not to waste time and effortdoing so, I chased our meager data around in a couple more circles. It didn'tget me anywhere.

And then, behind me out in the corridor, I heard the steady tread ofapproachingfootsteps. Two pairs, from the sound of it, neither of them Ixil's.

It was probably something totally innocent, of course. But I'd had enoughunpleasant surprises for one day, and I wasn't interested in having any moreof them. Folding my arms across my chest, I slid my right hand out of sightbeneath my jacket and got a grip on my plasmic, then swiveled my seat around to facethe open doorway.

The first in line was Tera, stalking onto the bridge like she owned it.

"McKell," she said in terse greeting. There was nothing the slightest bitfriendly about her expression. "We need to talk to you."

Before I could reply, the other half of the "we" stepped into sight behindher: Nicabar, looking even less friendly than she did. Not a good sign. "Come in," said mildly, ignoring the fact that they were already in. "Revs, aren't yousupposed to be on duty in the engine room?"

"Yes," he said, his eyes flicking once to my folded arms. If he suspected I was holding my gun, he didn't comment on it. "I asked Chort to watch things for afew minutes."

Strictly speaking, that was a violation of the Mercantile Code, me being thecaptain and not being informed and all. But so far this trip I'd been fairlycasual about the duty roster, and there didn't seem much point in complainingabout it now. "Fine. What can I do for you?"

Tera glanced at Nicabar, who glanced in turn out into the corridor and thenunlocked the release, letting the door slide shut beside him. "You can startwith some honesty," Tera said as they both looked back at me. "This Mr.

Antoniewicz whose name scares off customs inspectors. Who exactly is he?"

It was a trap, of course. And with someone else, it might have worked. ButTera didn't have the facial control or sheer chutzpah to pull it off. "You alreadyknow the answer," I said. I shifted my gaze to Nicabar. "Or rather, you knowit.

I see you've already given Tera your version; how about doing the same forme?"

"He's a dealer in death and misery," Nicabar said, his voice as dark as hisexpression. "He buys and sells drugs, guns, customs officials, governments, and people's lives."

His eyes bored into mine. "And we want to know what exactly your relationshipis to his organization."

"Nice speech," I complimented him, stalling for time. I'd known from the startthat the relative ease with which I'd obtained Shawn's borandis would inevitablygenerate speculation among the others as to how I'd pulled it off. But Ihadn't expected that speculation to turn into full-blown suspicion so quickly or sobluntly. This could be very awkward indeed. "Did you work it up specially forthis occasion? Or is it left over from the last ship you worked that had tiesto Antoniewicz? Or the one before that, or the one before that?"

"What exactly are you implying?" Nicabar asked, his tone the unpleasantstillness of the air when there's a thunderstorm brewing in the distance.

"I'm saying that you and everyone else aboard the Icarus has worked forAntoniewicz at one time or another," I told him. "You had no choice.

Antoniewicz's fingers stretch into so many nooks and crannies across theSpiralit's practically impossible to engage in any business that doesn't touchsomething he's involved with."

"That's not the same," Tera protested.

"What, if you don't know what you're doing it doesn't count?" I scoffed.

"There's a very slippery slope beneath that kind of moral position."

"Speaking of slippery, you still haven't answered our question," Nicabar putin.

"I'm getting to it," I said. "I just wanted to make sure the answer was in theproper context. One of the ways Antoniewicz got a slice of so many pies was bybuying up legitimate businesses, especially those in serious financialtrouble.

I was a legitimate business. Thanks to the Patth shipping monopoly, I got intoserious financial trouble. Antoniewicz bought me up. End of story."

"Not end of story," Nicabar said. "He didn't just buy your business. He boughtyou."

"Of course he did," I said, putting an edge of bitterness into my tone. "Ixil and I are the business."

"So you sold your soul," Nicabar said contemptuously. "For money."

"I prefer to think of it as having traded my pride for a little bottom-lineintegrity," I shot back. "Or do you think it would have been more honorable tohave declared bankruptcy and left my creditors holding an empty bag. Well?"

"How much debt are we talking about here?" Tera asked.

"Five hundred thousand commarks," I told her. "And let me also say that Itried every single legitimate way to get the money before I finally gave up and letAntoniewicz's people bail us out." Which wasn't strictly true, of course. Butthere was no need to muddy the water here.

"What about now?" she asked.

"What about now?" I countered. "You think I wouldn't love to pay off the debtand be out from under his thumb? Antoniewicz has done this before, you know, and he's quite good at it. The way he's got things structured, we're going to bein servitude to him till about midway into the next century."

"There must be another way," she insisted.

I felt my forehead creasing. For someone who'd come in here ready to accuse meof being the scum of the Spiral, she seemed awfully concerned about mypersonalensnarement in this web. Maybe even suspiciously concerned. "Such as?" Iasked.

"You could turn him in," she said. "Go to one of the police or drug- enforcement agencies. Or even EarthGuard Military Intelligence—if he deals in weaponsthey're surely interested in him, too. You could offer to testify againsthim."

I sighed. "You still don't get it. Look, Tera, every police force in theSpiralhas been trying to get their hands on Antoniewicz for at least twenty years.

EarthGuard, too, for all I know. The problem isn't evidence or even persuadingsuicidal fools to testify; the problem is finding him. No one knows where heis, and at the rate things are going, no one's going to figure it out anytimesoon, either."

"But—"

"And furthermore, blowing the horn on him would end it for me permanently," Icut her off. "He's got my debt held with a bank on Onikki, under theircharmingdebtors' prison laws. All he has to do is call it in, and I'll spend the nextthirty years working it off at fifty commarks a day. Sorry, but I have otherplans."

"Like spending the same thirty years working for Antoniewicz?" Nicabar saidpointedly.

"The choices stink," I agreed. "But at least this way I'm not doing hardlabor, and I still get to fly."

"As Antoniewicz's wholly owned drink-fetcher."

I shrugged. "Like I said, the choices stink. If you've got any others, I'mlistening."

"What if you could find someone to pay off the debt?" Tera asked.

"Like who?" I demanded. "If the banks wouldn't look at me before, they surearen't going to start now. Unless one of you has half a million in sparechange, it's not going to happen."

The corner of her mouth twitched. "It sounds like you've already given up."

"What I've done is accepted reality." I cocked an eyebrow. "The question is, are you two prepared to do the same?"

Both of them frowned. "What do you mean?" Tera asked.

"I mean you have to decide whether you're going to rise above your finicky scruples and continue to fly with me," I said. I was taking a risk, I knew, bringing up the subject that way. But only a slight one—that was, after all, what they'd come here planning to confront me with in the first place.

Besides, if they could be blunt, so could I.

And Tera, at least, could certainly be blunt. "I would think it's a matter of whether you will be allowed to continue flying with us," she retorted.

"Afraid it doesn't work that way," I said, shaking my head. "I'm the pilot, hired for the job by Borodin. None of you has the position or rank to replace me."

"Under the circumstances, I doubt you'd have the gall to file a complaint,"

Nicabar pointed out.

"Oh, I might have the gall," I said. "But I wouldn't, mainly because there wouldn't be anything to gain. You and the Icarus would already be gone, taken by the hijackers I've already told you about."

"Assuming there was any truth to that story," Tera scoffed.

"Why would I make something like that up?"

"Maybe you're hoping to scare us all into jumping ship," she said. "Maybe you've got another crew lined up ready to move in when that happens, like you had Ixil ready when Jones got killed. Maybe you're the real hijacker."

"Then why didn't I move my crew in on Dorscind's World while you were all out sampling the sights?" I countered. "Why bother with any story at all?"

"And you don't know who these hijackers are?" Nicabar asked.

"All I know is that they're very well organized," I said. "And that for whatever reason, they think they want the Icarus."

"They 'think' they want it?"

"Well, I sure can't see any good reason for chasing us this way," I told him.

"Any cargo that would pass muster well enough on Gamm to earn a sealed-cargo license can't be all that exciting to anyone. Maybe it's the ship itself they want, though personally I find that even less plausible."

I looked back at Tera. "But whatever the reason, it boils down to the fact that you're stuck with me. You try finding a replacement pilot from this point on, and you'll never know whether it's someone the hijackers deliberately dangled in front of you, either one of their own or someone they've hired for the occasion.

Not until it's too late, anyway. Have you noticed that none of your cabin doors have locks?"

They exchanged glances. Unhappy glances; trapped-and-not-liking-it-at-all glances. But they were stuck, and they knew it. At the moment the only people they had even a hope of trusting were already aboard the Icarus. And it was for sure that none of them could fly this front-heavy fitter's nightmare.

"If this is supposed to make us feel better about trusting you, it isn't,"

Nicabar said. "How do we know you aren't just sticking around hoping to get abetter deal?"

"How do I know you won't sell out?" I countered. "Or that Tera won't, or anyof the others? Answer: I don't. If there were better odds to be had anywhereelse, I'd grab them. But there aren't. Not here, not now."

"So why should you care what happens to the Icarus?" Nicabar persisted. "Or toany of the rest of us?"

I looked him straight in the eye. "Because I took a contract to fly this shipto Earth. And that's what I intend to do."

"And we can believe that or not?"

I sighed, suddenly weary of this whole stupid game. "Believe whatever youwant,"

I told him. "But if and when we make it to Earth I'll want a full apology."

It would be overly generous to say that he smiled. But some of the impliedthreat did seem to drain out of his face. I reflected briefly on his formercareer with the EarthGuard Marines, a career that wouldn't really have trainedhim how to read people. "I'll remember that," he promised.

"I may even expect a little groveling," I warned, shifting my attention backto Tera. "How about you? Willing to rub shoulders with the drink-fetchers alittle longer, or are you going to jump ship at the next port?"

I'd thought the words, or at least the tone, might get another facial reactionout of her. But she simply studied me, those hazel eyes holding more pity thanloathing. "I'll stay," she said. "I took the contract, too."

"Good," I said briskly. "Then we're all one big happy family again. How nice.

Revs, I believe you're still on duty?"

"I'll stay with the ship for now, McKell," he said quietly. "But remember whatI told you earlier. If I find out we're carrying drugs or guns, I'm out."

I nodded. "I'll remember," I promised.

He regarded me another moment, then nodded back and tapped the door-releasepad.

It opened, and he disappeared back out into the corridor.

Tera started to follow, but then paused in the doorway. "You're not trapped, Jordan," she said, her voice quiet. Quiet, earnest, and idealistic as allget-out. Generally, it was a combination I hated. On her, oddly enough, itseemed to fit rather naturally. "There's a way out somewhere. You just have towant to find it badly enough."

"I once thought that way," I told her. "Thought there was a quick and simplesolution to every problem."

"I didn't say the solution would be quick or simple," she said impatiently, the idealism level dropping but the earnestness increasing to more than make upthe difference. "I just said that it was there if you really wanted it."

"I'll keep that in mind," I said. "And while I'm doing that, perhaps you'lltryto remember that job security of any sort is a damn sight better than thestarvation diet everyone but the Patth is on these days. It's easy for acomputer jock like you—you don't have to fly on star-ships; there arecomputerseverywhere. But I can't very well fly an accounting firm's desk, now can I?"

"I suppose the question is how much security is worth to you," she said.

"Compared with, say, self-respect." Turning back to the door, she started tostride out of the room.

"By the way, Tera?" I said.

Almost reluctantly, probably annoyed at my ruining her dramatic exit, shestopped. "Yes?"

"Everett told me you were in the mechanics shop when he came to alert everyoneabout Shawn's escape," I said. "What were you doing in there?"

She regarded me coolly. "I was looking for a jeweler's screwdriver set," shesaid. "One of my displays was going funny and I thought it might need someadjustment."

"Ah," I said. "Thank you."

She gazed at me another heartbeat. "You're welcome," she said, turning againand making her exit.

I watched the door slide closed behind her, gave her and Nicabar a minute togetout of the corridor, then went over and locked the door open again. I like myprivacy as much as the next man, but if anyone was planning to go for a strollaround the mid deck, I wanted to hear them doing it.

Returning to my chair, I resumed my regimen of scowling at the displays. Teraand Nicabar had at least been up front about their suspicions about me. Howmanyof the others, I wondered, were having the same thoughts, only weren'tinterested in a confrontation?

I didn't care about being popular. Well, I did, actually, as much as anyoneelse, but I'd long since resigned myself to the knowledge that people wholiked me were going to be few and far between. The vital question right now, though, was not popularity but trust and obedience. If there was any chance at all ofmaking it through the ever-tightening Patth noose, it was going to require allof us working together.

All of us. Including our mysterious saboteur.

It would help enormously if I could figure out what exactly he was going for.

But while I could hammer any three or four of the incidents into a workabletheory, trying to put all of them together simply refused to work. If someoneknew what was in the Icarus's cargo hold, and if it was as valuable as we allthought, why hadn't he turned us in to the Patth on Potosi and claimed thereward? Or had the gem-smuggling tip to Najiki Customs been an abortiveattemptto do just that? And how did the attacks on Jones and Ixil fit in?

Abruptly, I sat up straighter in my chair, my mind flashing back to what Imyself had said not ten minutes earlier to Nicabar about the hijackerspossiblyhiring a pilot for the occasion. The Patth might very well be doing justthat—they certainly had enough money to spread around, and I was the onepersonthey knew was aboard. A single well-placed shot could take me out of thepicturepermanently, and make it vital for the rest to find a new pilot.

And if the Patth were dangling high-denomination bills in front of ships'pilots, why not ships' mechanics as well? Our resident saboteur, no matterwhat his secret talents and certificates, probably couldn't fly a ship this sizeand shape by himself. But two such talented and certified men just might be ableto pull it off.

And if this second man was also a mechanic, then the simplest way to get himaboard was to create an opening in that slot. Our saboteur had succeeded ineliminating Jones; but I'd already had Ixil standing in line to fill thevacancy. Was the implied threat of cyanide poisoning a heavy-handed attempt toscare Ixil off?

If so, he was going to be sorely disappointed. Kalixiri in general didn'tscare very well, and Ixil was even worse at it than the average.

Which unfortunately still left the question of why the Icarus wasn't alreadyin Patth hands; and maybe I'd now come up with an answer to that one, too. UncleArthur had said the Patth Director General was personally calling the variousgovernments along our route; but what if he was not, in fact, speaking for theentire Patth government? I'd always assumed the Patth were fairly monolithic, at least insofar as their relations with other species were concerned. But whatif that wasn't the case?

In that event our saboteur might not have turned us in to the Patth simplybecause he hadn't yet run across the right Patth to turn us in to. Maybe thecustoms flap on Potosi had indeed been an attempt to alert someone, only theyhadn't gotten the message in time. Or else my maneuver with Antoniewicz's namehad gotten us out of trouble and off the planet faster than anyone hadanticipated.

The politics of the situation, I knew, I didn't have a hope of unravelingwithout more detailed information about the Patth, which I didn't expect to begetting anytime soon. However, with this assumption came an unexpectedopportunity. Unless our saboteur had been recruited on the spot at the Meimaspaceport—which seemed unlikely—it meant that he must have had previous tiesto the Patth. Ties that, if I was lucky, would show up in the background reportsUncle Arthur had promised to deliver to me at our next stop.

I looked over my instruments and displays again, and despite the extra fuelcost involved edged our speed up a little. Suddenly, I was very anxious to get toMorsh Pon.

CHAPTER 11

IT WAS AN eighty-four-hour flight from Potosi to Morsh Pon, eighty-four hoursthat went both smoother and more annoyingly than I'd expected them to. We hadto make only two stops along the way for Chort to repair more hull ridges, whichconsidering the Icarus's haphazard construction was not a bad showing at all.

Perhaps the main hull's spherical design, unlovely though it was, actuallystood up better against hyperspace pressure than the lean, graceful lines that I wasmore used to with starships. Or maybe it was just that all of our good luckwas being unidirectionally expended on our hull.

There were no more attempts at sabotage, at least none that came to light, butwe had plenty of other trouble. Successive doses of borandis were able tobringShawn back from the edge and ensure that he wouldn't have any permanent neuraldamage, at least this time around. Unfortunately, he'd apparently been farenough along that it took more of the medicine than normal to get him properlystabilized. Everett thought we would be okay to Morsh Pon and probably the stopafter that, but we were going to have to get hold of a new supply sooner thanI'd hoped.

Our archaic computer was another problem that reared its ugly head shortlyinto the flight. The glitch Tera had mentioned with her display turned out to benothing as simple as an adjustment problem. Once she opened the computercasingthe trouble was instantly obvious: thin layers of almost microscopic dustinside, dust that apparently had just enough electrical conductivity to createflickers of random havoc as the cooling fans blew it across the various boardsand components.

It was equally obvious, at least to Ixil and me, how it had happened. Shovedoff to the side somewhere in one of the underground chambers on Meima whileCameron's techs put the Icarus together, it had had plenty of opportunity tocollect dust through its various apertures. But of course none of the rest ofour crew knew the ship's history, and dodging the constant stream of questionsand complaints—most of the latter from Shawn, despite the alleged civilizingeffects of his medicine—wore pretty thin after a while. Ixil bore the brunt ofthat one as he spent the better part of seventy hours helping Tera and Shawndisassemble the system, clean it thoroughly, and put it back together again.

That all by itself scored as both a plus and a minus on my mental tally sheet.

A

plus because Ixil closeted with Shawn and Tera meant neither of those twowould be skulking around crimping torch nozzles or tapping into intercoms; a minusbecause it meant that for those same seventy hours I was robbed of Ixil'sassistance in anything I might want to do.

Which meant that by the time we had a chance to send Pix and Pax into the openarea between the two hulls for a thorough exploration, there was no longeranything in there for them to find. No footprints in whatever dust might havebeen present before the multitude of vibrations redistributed it; no leftovertool lying behind one of the supports where its owner might have missed it; notrace of the short-circuited intercom power lines, which had apparently beencarefully and unobtrusively fixed. About all the ferrets could come up withwas the odd fact that the outer hull didn't feel, smell, or taste like anythingelse they'd ever come across. It certainly wasn't any standard hull metal. At onepoint I actually wondered if perhaps the Potosi customs people hadn't been asfar off the mark as I'd thought, that all Cameron was doing was smuggling goldor iridium or some other exotic metal plated along the inside edge of theouter hull. But that seemed both too complicated and too petty for someone withCameron's reputation and resources. Besides which, it didn't even start toexplain the increasingly obsessive Patth interest in us.

Earlier I had also taken advantage of Tera's and Shawn's preoccupation withthe computer to do a quiet check of their cabins, but both searches came up empty.

Neither of them had a cache of hidden weapons, secret Patth code books, orinstruction manuals on how to sabotage a starship. On the other hand, I foundnothing in Tera's cabin to confirm that she was a member of any of thosefirst-name-only religious sects, either. Perhaps she was just the cautioustypewho didn't like giving her full name to strangers.

Overall, crew morale didn't fare very well during that leg of the trip.

Everett's private reservations about going to a criminal hellhole like MorshPon didn't stay private very long, and starting about two hours into the trip Ihad him, Shawn, and Tera all campaigning for me to find someplace else for ournext fueling stop. Nicabar and Chort didn't join in the chorus, but in Nicabar'scase I had the distinct feeling he was wondering if I'd chosen Morsh Pondeliberatelyto make sure he and Tera couldn't find anyone more trustworthy to replace me.

In short, it was a frustrating, aggravating three and a half days for all ofus.

And with Morsh Pon waiting, I wasn't expecting it to get any better at the farend.

It was late afternoon and early evening across the main Morsh Pon colony areawhen we arrived over the planet, with the sunset line probably an hour pastthe Blue District that was our destination. We were the only ship incoming, thoughI spotted a couple of other freighters on their way out, all of them running IDsthat were probably as phony as ours. I gave the control center our destinationport, got a rectangle assignment, and eased the Icarus down into the darkness.

The others were all waiting in the wraparound by the time I'd secured theship, called for a fueling team, and made my way aft. The entryway hatch wasunopened; by common consent, apparently, they'd all decided I should get the honor ofbeing first in line for any stray shots that might be flying around out there.

Leaving my plasmic in its holster—Nicabar aside, none of the others knew aboutthe weapon, and I didn't feel the need to enlighten them—I keyed the hatch andwaited tautly as it swung ponderously open. This particular spaceport didn'thave any of the nice concave landing cradles we'd had at our last couple ofstops, with the result that I was looking out over the landscape from avantagepoint ten meters up.

I'd never actually been on Morsh Pon before, but I couldn't imagine the viewwas any better up here than it would be at ground level. Even in the admittedlybad street light, the tavernos, flophouse brothels, and other assorted dives thatcrowded into the spaces between the various landing-pad clusters looked dingyand unfriendly. Most of the buildings had darkened windows and doorways, addingtheir individual bits to the overall gloom. Across the strip of buildingsfacingus was an empty pad cluster, looking rather like a bald spot amid the unevenrows of buildings encircling it. A few stars were visible in the darkeningsky, but even they seemed subdued, as if they didn't really want to look down atthe Blue District, either.

"Interesting," Ixil murmured from beside me. "Where is everyone?"

I frowned, looking at the scene with new eyes. He was right. I'd already notedthe dark buildings and empty landing-pad cluster directly in front of me; now, leaning partially out of the entryway, I could see that none of the nearestlanding clusters was occupied. In the distance I could see what might have been the curved hulls of a pair of ships, and a couple hundred meters off to myrightI could see a single taverno with its doorway lights on. But that was it.

Virtually no ships, virtually no open businesses, no vehicles except for thefueler I could see heading our way along an access road, and no pedestrians atall. It was as if we'd landed in a ghost town.

"Hey, Everett, I thought you said this place was crawling with murderers andpirates," Shawn said accusingly. "So where are they?"

"I don't know," Everett muttered behind me. "Something's wrong. Something'sverywrong."

"Did Landing Control say anything when you checked in?" Nicabar asked.

"Disease, plague, quarantine—anything?"

"Not a word," I said, studying the single lit taverno I could see. We were toofar away for me to read the nameplate, but knowing Uncle Arthur I was willingto bet it was the Baker's Dozen, the place he'd named in our last conversation.

"Maybe they can tell us something in there," I suggested, pointing to it.

"Anyone want to join me for a little stroll?"

"Not me," Everett said firmly. "If there's some disease out there, I don'twant to catch it."

"Landing Control's legally required to alert incoming ships about medicaldangers," I reminded him.

"And this is Morsh Pon, where they use laws for place mats," Everett counteredfirmly. "Thanks, but I'll stay here."

"Me, too," Shawn seconded.

"I'll go with you," Tera said. "I need to get out of this ship for a while."

"Count me in, too," Nicabar added.

"Sure," I said, completely unsurprised by this one. Neither Tera nor Nicabarwould be nearly as concerned about possible germs as they would be that Imightsneak off and do something they wouldn't approve of. "Chort? Ixil?"

"I will come," Chort said. "Perhaps the taverno will have a bottle of komprifor sale."

"They might," I said, wondering what kompri was. Some Craean drink, probably.

"What about you, Ixil?"

"I want to get the fuelers started first," he said. "I'll try to join youlater."

"Okay," I said, pretending to believe him as I swung around and started downthe ladder. He most certainly would not be joining us; he would be staying hereand watching Everett and Shawn like an iguana-faced hawk. "We won't be long."

It was an eerie walk down the deserted access walkway, our footsteps soundingunnaturally loud in the silence. I looked into each doorway and alley as wepassed it, half expecting to see dark men or aliens waiting in the darkness toambush us. But the doorways were just as deserted as the rest of the place.

We reached the taverno without incident, to find it was indeed the Baker'sDozen. The others close behind me, I pulled open the door and looked inside.

The place was quite large, a bit on the dark side, but otherwise surprisinglyhomey, with heavy wooden tables and chairs, a traditional Earth-style woodenbar running the length of the left-hand wall, and even a sunken fireplace, currentlyunlit, in the center of the room. It was also severely underpopulated. Therewas a group of a dozen scruffy-looking aliens gathered around three of the tablesnear the bar, a pirate gang if ever I'd seen one; a pair of young humanfemales sitting together at a table near the right-hand wall; and three robed andhooded figures with faces hidden hunched over a table in the far back corner. Andthat was it. Behind the bar, a furry-faced Ulkomaal was leaning on the countertopgazing morosely at the dead fireplace. He looked up as I walked into the room, his bony eyebrow crest turning a faint purple with surprise. "So that wasanother ship I heard," he said, straightening up. "Welcome, patronae, welcome."

"Thanks," I said, glancing around at the other customers. The pirates hadlooked up as we entered, but after a quick assessment had turned back to theirdrinks.

The two women were still eyeing us; the robed threesome in the back hadn'teven bothered to turn around. Maybe they were already too drunk to care, though thecollection of empty glasses traditionally associated with sleeping drunkswasn't in evidence. On the other hand, I could see that none of the tables had menuselectors, which meant the barkeep also doubled as a waiter, and from thelooks of things he certainly wasn't too busy to keep the place tidy. "You stillserving?"

He sighed. "For what good it does," he said. "Everyone else has already fled."

"Fled from what?" Tera asked from behind me. The barkeep sighed again. "TheBalthee," he said in a tone that managed to be both angry and resigned at thesame time. "We received a report late this afternoon that they were on theirwayfor another spraymarker raid."

"A what?" Tera asked.

"It is an example of Balthee guilt-by-association law," Chort spoke up as Iled them to a table near the door and away from the other patrons. I took thechair that put my back to the wall, where I could watch the entrance and also keepthe rest of the customers at least within peripheral vision. Nicabar chose thechair to my left, which would put the pirates in his direct line of sight, whileTera took the seat to my right, where she couldn't see much of anything except thedoor and me. If the two of them had been deliberately planning to corral me, they couldn't have done a better job of it. "Consorting with known criminalsis itself a crime under Balthee law," Chort continued, easing himself delicatelyinto the remaining chair.

"You are very knowledgeable," the barkeep complimented him. "Knowing MorshPon's reputation—which is wholly unjustified, I assure you—they periodically comeand spray a molecularly bonded dye over all ships on our landing pads. Any such marked ship that enters a Balthee-run spaceport is immediately impounded andsearched and its crew held for questioning."

"I can see why your clientele wouldn't want that," I agreed, nodding towardthe pirate gang at their tables. "They not get the message?"

"Their captain tells me they do not fear the Balthee," he said, lowering hisvoice as he glanced their direction. "However, another crew member confidedthat they plan to have all their hull plates replaced soon anyway."

He gestured to the other two occupied tables. "As to the females, they areemployees of one of the guesthouses, Shick Place. And, when the word came, thegentlebeings in back were already too inebriated to try to leave."

He straightened up and cocked his head at me. "And what is your story?"

I frowned up at him. "What do you mean?"

"You are here," he said, waving a hand at us. "Yet there is word of animpendingraid."

"Which we obviously didn't know about, did we?" I said.

"Were no other ships leaving as you arrived?" the barkeep countered. "Somemust still have been on their way out. Did no one transmit a warning to you?"

"Yes, there were other ships leaving," I said, putting some impatience into myvoice even as a quiet warning bell went off in my ear. I'd never been on MorshPon before; but the criminal hangouts I had had occasion to visit had not beenknown for overly inquisitive waiters. This kind of interrogation was way outof character, even given that the barkeep was probably bored out of his skull.

"And no, none of them bothered to give us a warning. Why do you think this is anyof your business?"

"Don't mind him," a soprano voice came from my side.

I turned. One of the two women at the far table had gotten to her feet and wascoming toward us. She was medium height and slender, and her step was just abit unsteady. I wondered briefly if she could be Uncle Arthur's informationcourier, but the skintight outfit she was wearing couldn't have concealed a spare pokerchip. At least, I thought incongruously, that also meant we didn't have toworryabout her being an assassin. "I'm sorry?" I said.

"I said don't mind him," she repeated, flipping her hand toward the Ulkomaalin the more or less universal gesture of contemptuous dismissal, the dim roomlightglinting momentarily off the large gaudy rings she was wearing. Now that shewas facing us, I could see she was wearing the display scarf of a bar girl knottedaround her neck, the particular tartan pattern advertising what services sheoffered and the charge for them. I wondered distantly whether Tera would knowabout such things; I rather hoped she didn't. "Nurptric the Nosy, they callhim," the woman continued. "Mind if I sit down?"

"Business slow?" Tera asked, her voice frosty. Apparently, she knew all aboutthe scarf.

The woman gave her a smile that was a good eighty percent smirk. "Yours too?" she asked sweetly, snagging a chair from the next table and hauling it over.

With a hip she deftly shoved Tera over, to Tera's obvious consternation, and planted her chair squarely between the two of us. "I'm just being sociable, youbeing strangers here and all," she added, dropping into the seat and swivelingto put her face to me and her back to Tera. "Any law against that?"

"Not too many laws against anything here," Tera countered pointedly.

"Obviously."

"And like you say, business is slow," the woman added, wiggling her hips andshoulders to carve a bit more room for herself. "I'm sure not going to get anydecent conversation out of anyone else in here. My name's Jennifer. How aboutbuying me a drink?"

"How about you going somewhere else?" Tera said, starting to sound angry.

"This is a private conversation."

"Noisy, isn't she?" Jennifer commented, an amused smile playing around herlips.

"Unfriendly, too. You come here often?"

Tera half rose to her feet, sank reluctantly back into her seat as Chort put agentle hand on her arm. "I'm afraid we're pretty much broke, Jennifer," I saiddiplomatically. "We've got barely enough money for the fuel we need. Nothingleft over for incidentals."

She eyed me speculatively. "Gee, that's too bad," she said, looking over atthe Ulkomaal still hovering expectantly behind Chort. "Give me a small vodkaline, Nurp."

His eyebrow crest turned a brief magenta, but he nevertheless nodded. "Ofcourse. And for the rest of you?"

"Have you kompri, by any chance?" Chort asked.

"No, nothing like that," Nurptric said. "We have no Craean drinks."

"We might have some back at Shick Place," Jennifer volunteered. "We cater toall sorts of vices there," she added, giving Chort a sly smile. "It's not far awayif you want to go see."

Chort looked at me uncertainly. "If we have the time—?"

"No," Nicabar said flatly, his tone leaving no room for argument. "As soon asthe ship's fueled, we're out of here."

"He's right," I seconded. I didn't especially like the thought of spending anymore time out in the gloom than I had to, and I certainly wasn't going to letany of the group go wandering off on their own. "We'll take three caff colasand a distilled water," I added to the barkeep.

His eyebrow crest went a little mottled, either a sign of resignation orpossibly contempt for such miserliness. "Yes, patronae," he said and turnedback to his bar, muttering under his breath as he went.

"Three colas and a water, huh?" Jennifer said, shaking her head. "You reallyare the big spenders."

"As he said, we're short on cash," Tera said firmly. "So you might as wellstopwasting your time."

Jennifer shrugged. "Fine. You know, though, there's an easy way to make somefast money."

She leaned in toward the middle of the table, beckoning us inconspiratorially.

"There's a ship out there somewhere—no one knows where," she said, droppingher voice to a murmur. "You find it, and it's worth a hundred thousand commarks to you. Cash money."

A matched set of Kalixiri ferrets with cold feet began running up and down myback. "Really," I said, trying to keep my voice neutral. "How come it's worththat much? And who to?"

"I don't know why they want it," she said, half turning and snagging a foldedpiece of paper from the next table over that had apparently been left behindduring the earlier mass exodus. "But it's all right here," she said, handingit to me.

I unfolded it. To my complete lack of surprise, it was the same flyer JamesFulbright had waved in my face back on Dorscind's World.

With two unpleasant differences. First, as Jennifer had said, the reward hadbeen jumped from the original five thousand to a hundred thousand. And second, instead of my old Mercantile Authority photo, there was a much more up-to-datesketch. An extremely good sketch.

"Sounds like a con to me," I commented offhandedly as I folded the paper againand dropped it on the table in front of me, my skin crawling beneath the fakescars on my cheek. So that was why the Patth agent on Dorscind's World hadsurrendered without even token resistance. Letting me get off the planet hadbeen less important in his eyes than making sure he stayed alive to take backa proper description to his masters. Suddenly my disguise didn't seem quite socomforting and impenetrable anymore. "So why show it to us?" I asked.

She waved a hand around. "You can see how it is," she said, her eyes and voicestarting to drift toward the seductive. "I'm stuck down here. But you're not.

You might run into this Icarus out there."

Chort made a strange sound in the back of his throat. "What ship did you say?

The Icarus?"

"I guess no one knows what it looks like," she said, ignoring him, her eyesstill on me and growing ever more seductive. "But they say that guy on theflyeris aboard it. You might spot the ship; you might spot him."

"And then?" I prompted.

She leaned close to me. "Then you could call me here," she said, breathing thewords straight into my face now. The perfume mixed with the alcohol on herbreath was definitely from the lower end of the price spectrum. "I know who toget the word to, and who to collect the bounty from."

"You say they just want the ship?" Tera spoke up. She had picked up the flyernow and was looking at it, and in the admittedly inadequate light I thoughther face had gone a little pale.

"They want the ship and crew both," Jennifer said, still gazing at me. "What, can't you read?"

"What for?" Tera persisted, handing the flyer off to Nicabar. "What do theywant them for?"

Reluctantly, Jennifer leaned back again and looked at Tera over her shoulder.

"I don't know," she growled, clearly annoyed at the interruption in her salespitch. "And I don't care, either. The point is that there's money to be made, and we could be the ones who make it."

"And how would you propose we split it?" I asked.

She smiled at me again. The seductress role was apparently all she knew how toplay. "All I want is passage back to Earth and a couple thousand to help megetset up there," she breathed, leaning toward me again. "That's all—you'd getall the rest. Just for one little StarrComm call. I'd even pay you back for thecall."

"Why do we need you at all?" Nicabar put in, looking up from the flyer. "Whycan't we just call this number ourselves?"

"Because I know how to get you an extra fifty thousand," the woman said, breathing her words into my face again. "Private money. Revenge money. Seethose three in the back?"

I turned my head. The three robed figures were still hunched over their table; but as we all looked that direction, as if on cue, one of them stirred, rollinghis shoulders to the sides as if adjusting them in his sleep, then fallingsilent and still again. But the movement had been enough to drop his hoodpartially back, revealing his face.

It was another of the Lumpy Clan.

From my left, from Nicabar's direction, came a faint but sharp intake of air.

I turned to look at him, but by the time I got there he had his usual stolidexpression back in place.

But the stifled gasp alone was very enlightening. Clearly, somewhere along theline, Nicabar had run into these lads before.

"They passed the word that they were putting another fifty thousand into thepot," Jennifer continued. Like Chort's reaction earlier to the name of thehunted ship, she'd apparently also missed Nicabar's reaction to the Lumpies.

Either she was drunker than I'd thought, or else she was putting so mucheffort into her attempted seduction of me that she didn't have any attention to sparefor anyone else. "I hear the guy on the flyer smoked a couple of their pals."

"Not a very friendly thing to do," I said, peering with some difficulty intoher face, not because she was unpleasant to look at but because she'd once againmoved to a position bare centimeters away from me. Maybe she was counting onher perfume to seal this deal for her.

Inside my jacket, my phone vibrated. "Excuse me," I said, half turning awayfrom her and digging into my pocket, glad for an excuse to break away from thatgaze, even temporarily.

It was, as I'd expected, Ixil. "Everything all right?" he asked.

"Just fine," I told him as Nurptric returned to our table with our drinks. "Wefound out why everyone else is gone."

"Good," he said. "Whatever the reason, they're coming back."

"It seems—" I broke off. "What?"

"I'm reading fifteen ships on landing-approach vectors," he said. "At leastfive of them are heading for our spaceport."

I looked up at the Ulkomaal. "Nurptric, do the Balthee ever actually land topick up prisoners?"

He seemed shocked. "Of course not. They wouldn't dare—this is Ulko sovereignterritory."

"Then you're right, they're coming back," I confirmed to Ixil, trying to keepthe sudden tension out of my voice. A whole crowd of returning pirates, smugglers, and cutthroats; and probably every one of them with a Patth sketchof me folded neatly in his pocket. Just what we needed. "What's the fuelingstatus?"

"About half-done," he said. "We should be topped off by the time the firstwave arrives. I presume we'd like to be buttoned down and ready to fly by then?"

"If not sooner," I told him. Whatever Uncle Arthur had cooked up for us, he'dbetter hit the road with it, and fast. "We're on our way."

I clicked off and returned the phone to my pocket. "Trouble?" Jennifer asked.

"Just the opposite," I assured her, lifting my glass to my lips but notdrinkingany of it. The barkeep might have recognized me and slipped in somethingspecial, and I didn't want to find out about it the hard way. If I hadn't beena raving paranoid before, I reflected, this trip would very likely do the trick.

"Our ship's almost fueled up, and it looks like we can be out of here beforethe rest of your clientele start tying up all the perimeter grav beams."

Her face fell, just a bit. All that effort, and now we were about to leavewithout letting her finish her presentation. "Think about my offer, okay?" shesaid, a note of pleading in her voice. "There could be extra benefits, too, not just the money."

"Oh?" I said, resisting the temptation to look suggestively up and down hertight-fitting outfit. It would have been a cheap shot, and I imagined she gotenough of that from the Baker's Dozen's usual denizens. "Such as?"

Cheap shots, apparently, were Jennifer's stock-in-trade. Putting her righthand behind my head, the corners of her ring catching momentarily on my hair, shepulled me the last thirty centimeters still separating us and kissed me.

There was nothing tentative or perfunctory about it, either. It was afull-mouth, full-pressure lip dock, with all the desperate strength of someonefacing her absolute last chance. I thought about how she'd spoken of beingstuck here, of how she'd asked for passage to Earth for putting us onto the Patthhunt, and for the first time since we'd met I actually felt a little sorry forher. Of all of us at that table, I could empathize most strongly with thefeeling of being caught inside an ever-shrinking box.

And then the tip of her tongue pushed between my lips; and abruptly, my twingeof sympathy vanished in a sudden flush of surprise and cautious excitement.

It seemed like a long time before the pressures fore and aft slackened off andshe pulled away, though it was probably no more than a few seconds. As herhead moved out of my line of sight, I saw that Tera was looking at me with acast-granite expression on her face. Irreverently, I found myself wonderinghow many other expressions of surprise, outrage, or disgust she'd gone throughwhile I wasn't looking. Even a scoundrel as low-class as I was shouldn't act thatwayin the presence of a lady.

"Just remember, there's a lot more where that came from," Jennifer said, usingher seductive voice again as she rose leisurely to her feet. Clearly, she wasfeeling very pleased with herself. "If you spot the Icarus, call the Morsh PonStarrComm exchange and leave a message for Jennifer at Shick Place." With onelast smile all around, plus a smirk for Tera, she sauntered away.

The others were all looking at me, varying degrees of expectation on theirfaces. "Well, don't just sit there," I said. To my perhaps hypersensitive earsmy voice sounded a little slurred. "Drink up, and let's get out of here."

They did so without comment. I let my own cola sit where it was, keeping a surreptitious eye on Jennifer as I sorted out the proper number ofsmall-denomination coins. She returned to her table and spoke briefly with herfriend there; but as the four of us stood up she left that table and wanderedoff again, this time heading in the general direction of the three Lumpies.

"Let's go," I told the others, putting a hand on Tera's back to encourage herforward, a friendly gesture I instantly abandoned at the glare she flashed me.

We headed to the door; and as I ushered the others through, I took one finallook behind us. The pirates were looking back at us, with the universalsuspicious expressions of men permanently on the run. Nurptric the barkeep wasbusily puttering around the bar, his eyebrow crest fairly glowing with theeageranticipation of customers on their way in. Jennifer's friend had a smallmirror out and was checking her makeup, with much the same air of anticipation.

And Jennifer herself was at the back table leaning over one of the Lumpies, speaking solicitously to him as if trying to wake him up, her ring againcatching the light as she patted him soothingly on the back of his neck. Hereyes caught mine; and though she didn't smile, I knew we understood eachother.

The trip back was very quiet. After what had happened back at the taverno, noone seemed interested in talking to me, and I certainly wasn't going to startany conversations myself.

We reached the Icarus to find Ixil in the process of paying off the fuelers. Iordered everyone to their stations, then waited in the wraparound until Ixilwas finished so that I could personally retract the ladder and seal the hatch.

Heading up the now deserted mid-deck corridor to the bridge, I sealed the doorbehind me and sat down in the command chair.

And only then, with no one around to see, I pulled from its resting placebetween my gum and cheek the poker-chip-sized object that Jennifer hadtransferred from her mouth to mine during our kiss. Unscrewing the top, Icarefully extracted the folded microprint document nestled inside, and the sixsmall borandis tablets that had been packed tightly together beneath it.

Uncle Arthur had come through.

* * *

THE DOCUMENT, ANNOYINGLY but not surprisingly, was written in Kalixiri.

"I hate it when he does that," I sighed, handing the reader over to Ixil andflopping onto my back on my bunk. "Here, you do it. I'm not up to decipheringKalixiri right now."

"Certainly," Ixil said, resettling himself comfortably against the door of mycabin and showing the good sense not to lecture me yet again as to why UncleArthur did things this way. Kalixiri was probably one of the least-knownlanguages in the Spiral, which made for automatic security if the wrong personhappened across one of his missives, though it was surprisingly easy fornon-Kalixiri to learn. Furthermore, the way the alphabet was laid out, thewords themselves were generally much shorter than the English equivalents, whichmeant he could cram in more text per square centimeter.

And from what I'd seen of this one, he had those square centimeters very wellcrammed indeed.

"We start with Almont Nicabar," Ixil said. "We have a photo. Slightlyout-of-date... but yes, it does appear to be him. Certificate in starshipdrive and unofficial training in mechanics—the dates and details are here; you'llwant to look them over later. Ten years in the EarthGuard Marines, just as he said, achieving rank of master sergeant... Interesting. Had you ever heard of anattempt six years ago by EarthGuard to get hold of a Patth Talariac Drive?"

"I hadn't until Uncle Arthur mentioned it," I told him, wondering why themention of six years sounded familiar. "Was Nicabar involved with that?"

"I would say so," Ixil said dryly. "He was on the commando team thatpenetratedthe Patthaaunutth Star Transport Industries plant on Oigren."

I turned my head to look at him. "You're kidding. Our Almont Nicabar?"

"So it says," Ixil assured me. "Furthermore, from the listed dates, it appearshe resigned from the service barely three months after the mission's failure."

A funny sensation began to dig into my stomach. That was when I remembered sixyears being mentioned: Nicabar had said that was how long ago he'd resignedfrom the Marines. "Is there any mention of why the mission failed?"

Ixil gave me an odd look. "As a matter of fact, there's a note that suggestsinside information might have been leaked to the Patth. Are you seeing aconnection?"

"Could be," I said grimly. "Three months is just the right length for aprivateconfidential court-martial."

"You sure?"

"Trust me," I assured him. "I went through one, remember? One other thing. Itold you about seeing three more of the Lumpy Clan back in that taverno. WhatI didn't tell you was that Nicabar reacted rather strongly when we got our firstglimpse of one of them. Strongly for Nicabar, anyway."

For a moment Ixil digested that in silence. "Still, there must not have been areal case against him, or he wouldn't have been allowed to resign and leavegracefully."

"But there must have been enough of one for them to hold him for court-martialin the first place," I pointed out.

"Unless there was no court-martial involved," Ixil also pointed out. "It mighthave just been three months of general debriefing."

"And he then picked up and left a promising ten-year career just for the hellof it?" I shrugged. "Well, maybe. Still, bad feelings might explain why he jumpedhis last ship just because they were mask-shilling for the Patth. Is thereanything else?"

"Various details of his life," Ixil said, scanning down the text. "Nothing allthat interesting, though again you'll want to look them over when you're up todeciphering Kalixiri again. Mostly public and official-record material—UncleArthur must not have had time to have anyone dig deeper than that."

"I'm sure he'll have the really juicy details later," I said. Uncle Arthur'sknack for getting his hands on supposedly confidential information waslegendary. "The trick will be how we get hold of it. Who's next?"

"Hayden Everett," he said. "He was indeed a professional throw-boxer for twoyears, leaving the ring twenty-two years ago."

"Was he any good?"

Ixil shrugged. "His win/loss record would say no. Still, he did last two yearson the circuit, so he must at least have had stamina."

"Or was just a glutton for punishment," I said. "I wonder if the circuit backthen went into Patth space."

"I don't know," Ixil said. "However, you might be interested in knowing thathis last fight was a contested loss to Donson DiHammer. That name sound familiar?"

"It certainly does," I said, frowning. Twenty years ago DiHammer had been at the epicenter of one of the biggest scandals ever to hit organized throw-boxing.

"He was wholly owned and operated by one of the partners in the Tr'darmishSpiraciashipping conglomerate, wasn't he?"

"You have a good memory," Ixil confirmed. "We have the highlights listed here.

Plus the interesting fact that Tr'darmish Spiracia was one of the firstcompanies to go bankrupt when the Talariac came onto the scene."

"Interesting," I murmured. "You sure it wasn't just a case of bad managementor overextension?"

"Not sure at all," Ixil said. "Spiracia's directors certainly had a reputationfor corporate edge-walking. Don't forget, too, that the Talariac didn't evenappear until a good six years after that fight and four years after theDiHammer scandal broke. If Everett was partially owned by the Patth, and if they tookhis defeat that personally, it would imply a long grudge on their part."

"As grudges go, six years wouldn't even be a regional record," I told him.

"Another question to put on our next wish list for Uncle Arthur. Who's next?"

"Chort," Ixil said, peering at the reader. "Full name... never mind, it'sunpronounceable. He's been in the spacewalking business only four years, whichputs him barely into journeyman status. That might explain why he wasavailable for Cameron to hire on Meima."

"Not to me it doesn't," I said. "Crooea are still the cream of thespacewalkingcrop; and just because Chort hasn't got twenty years' experience is no reasonwhy he should have been free in the middle of nowhere like that."

"Have you asked him about that?"

"Not yet," I said. "Come to think of it, I never got around to getting Tera'sstory, either. I'll have to remedy that soon. Anything else on him?"

"No indication of any direct ties between him and the Patth, if that's whatyoumean." Ixil frowned suddenly. "Hmm. Interesting. Did you know that the Craeaneconomy has been expanding at an annual rate of nearly sixteen percent overthe past twelve years?"

"No, I didn't," I said. Considering the Spiral average, that kind of sustainedgrowth was practically unheard-of. "Does it say what it was pre-Talariac?"

"Yes," he said after a brief search. "Between one and two percent. And thatwas in their better years."

I shook my head. "The stuff Uncle Arthur comes up with. Does he include anexplanation for this remarkable economic boom?"

"Apparently, the Crooea grow and export a considerable range of perishablefood delicacies that can't handle normal preservation methods," Ixil said. "Thegreater speed of the Talariac has vastly increased their potential market."

I grimaced. "Which puts them right at the top of the list of governments ripefor Patth pressure."

"Yes," Ixil said. "Fortunately, I doubt they know a Craea is aboard theIcarus."

"Unless they've gotten to Cameron and made him talk," I said. "He's presumablythe only one who knows the whole crew list."

Ixil frowned again. "I thought your current theory was that Cameron was in a shallow grave somewhere back on Meima."

"I have no current theories," I told him sourly. "All I have are useless, outdated ones that couldn't hold glue with both hands."

Ixil didn't say there, there, but from the expression on his face he mightjustas well have. "Next on the list is Geoff Shawn," he said instead. "For someoneonly twenty-three years old, he's compiled a remarkable record: a long stringof academic awards and honors, plus an almost equally long list of legaltroubles."

"Serious ones?"

"Not particularly. Traffic citations, semi-vandalistic pranks, some pettytheft of university electronics property—that sort of thing."

I grunted. "Typical hotshot student genius. Brilliant and knows it, andfiguresnone of the usual rules apply to him. Does it mention anything about his jauntout to Ephis?"

"Not a word," Ixil said. "Of course, he did say no one knew about that, didn'the?"

"That's what he implied," I agreed doubtfully. "But the more I think about it, the more I wonder if he and his buddies could really have pulled it offwithout at least being noticed."

Ixil pondered that a moment. "In which case," he said slowly, "it would raisethe question of whether his borandis dependence is really a medical matter atall."

"It would indeed," I agreed. "Of course, Everett did confirm that was thediagnosis. But then, Everett apparently also didn't recognize the symptoms ofeither the drug dependency or the Cole's disease until Shawn really startedgetting twitchy. Is there anything there about Everett's medical training?"

Ixil adjusted the document in the reader. "Looks like just the basicMercantile course and certification."

"How long ago?"

"Two years."

"Which leaves a twenty-year gap between his throw-boxing and medical careers,"

I said. "What was he doing to fill the idle workday hours?"

"A variety of different jobs," Ixil said, scanning down the text. "Let me see.

He did five years of throw-boxing instruction, two as a judge/referee, and sixas a casino security officer. Then there was one year each as bartender on aliner, mechanics' apprentice, and tour packager/guide on the throw-boxingcircuit. After that he went in for his medical certificate."

"By my count, that leaves us two years short."

"That's taken up by the instruction regimens for the various career changes,"

Ixil explained. "One to eight months each."

"I wonder what he wants to be when he grows up," I murmured. Though to befair, it didn't sound a whole lot worse than my own employment resume. "All right, back to Shawn. Anything in there that might suggest he'd dabbled with anyother drugs besides borandis?"

"Nothing," Ixil said. "Though nothing that would preclude it, either.

Somethingelse for our wish list?"

"Right," I agreed, making yet another mental note. "Okay. That just leaves Tera."

"Tera," Ixil echoed, peering at the reader. "We start with a negative: Preliminary checks of appropriate religious-group listings fail to find anyoneby that name with the description you gave. After that..."

He paused, his face going suddenly rigid. "Jordan," he said, his voicestudiously conversational, "would you say that Uncle Arthur has a tendencytoward the dramatic?"

"Is moss slimy?" I countered, feeling the hairs tingling on the back of myneck as I swung my legs over the side of my cot and sat up. "How dramatic is hebeingthis time?"

Wordlessly, he handed me the reader. I took it, glanced at the indistinctphotothat might or might not have been our Tera, and with a feeling of nameless butimpending doom plowed my way into the final section of the Kalixiri text.

It was as if I'd been slapped across the face with a wet rag. I read it twice, sure I must have gotten it wrong. But I hadn't. "Where's Tera now?" I asked, looking up at Ixil.

"Probably in her cabin," he said. "She's off-duty, and she hasn't shown muchtendency to sit around the dayroom."

"Let's go find her," I said, making sure my plasmic was riding snugly in itsholster.

I got up and headed for the door. Ixil was faster, hopping up from his placeon the floor and blocking my way. "Are you sure this is a good idea?" he asked.

"Not really," I said. "But I want to find out for sure, and I want to find outnow. Confronting her straight-out seems to me the best way to do it."

"Yes, but she'll want to know how we found out," he warned. "That could beawkward."

"It won't," I said, shaking my head. "She already knows we run cargoes forAntoniewicz, and she knows he's got his slimy fingers into everything. We canlay this at his feet, no problem."

He still didn't look convinced, but he nevertheless stepped aside. I tappedthe release pad, confirmed there was no one loitering outside in the corridor, andheaded for the aft ladder. Ixil stayed behind long enough to collect hisferrets from the floor, then followed.

We reached the top deck without seeing anyone; clearly, the Icarus'santisocial atmosphere was still unsullied by anything resembling genuine camaraderie.

Tera's door was closed. Bracing myself, I tapped the release pad; and as thedoor slid open I dodged inside.

From my previous clandestine visit to Tera's room I knew she used the lower ofthe three bunks, and that supposed knowledge nearly got me killed. Even as Iaimed my charge toward the lower bunk, I belatedly saw in the light filteringin from the corridor that that particular bunk was in fact empty. My eyes trackedupward, caught sight of the body and sudden movement on the top bunk—clearly, she alternated bunks, probably for exactly this purpose.

I altered course in mid-charge, nearly wrenching my back in the process, reaching for her mouth to keep her from screaming. There was a faint glint ofsomething metallic in her hand, and I shifted the direction of my hands towardthe object as she tried to bring it around to bear on me. I won by a thin- sliced fraction of a second, and with a twist of my wrist wrenched it out of her hand.

With my other hand I reached again for her mouth; but even as I could see hertaking a deep breath Ixil's left hand closed almost delicately across it, hisright taking up a supporting position behind her head.

"It's all right, Tera," I assured her quickly. "We just want to talk."

She ignored me, grabbing Ixil's hand and trying to pry it away—consideringKalixiri musculature, a complete waste of effort. From the movements of herhead I guessed she was also trying to bite him, another waste of effort. Behind us, the door slid shut, plunging the silent struggle into darkness. "Really, that's all we want," I said, stepping across the darkened room and switching on thelight. "We thought it would be better if what we had to say was kept quietfrom the others for the moment."

Tera grunted something unintelligible but undoubtedly quite rude from behindIxil's hand, her eyes doing their best to skewer me. "Nice to see you'rearmed, too," I added, looking at the gun I'd taken from her. It was a short-barreledshotgun-style pepperbox pistol, capable of making a considerable mess of anassailant at the close range inherent in shipboard combat without the dangerof accidentally rupturing the hull in the process. My earlier search of her roomhadn't turned it up; clearly, she made a habit of carrying it around with her.

"Of course, this thing's loud enough to have brought the whole ship down onus.

Good thing you didn't get a chance to fire. If Ixil takes his hand away, willyou promise not to make a fuss until you hear what we have to say?"

Her eyes flicked to her gun in my hand. Reluctantly, I thought, she nodded.

"Good," I said, nodding to Ixil.

He pulled his hands away slowly, ready to put them back again if she renegedon her promise. "What do you want?" she said in a low voice. There was a fairdegree of tension in her face, I saw, but whatever panic there might have beenhad already disappeared.

"Like I said, to talk," I told her. "We want to find out what you know aboutthis ship, Tera." I lifted my eyebrows. "Or should I call you Elaina?"

The corner of her mouth twitched. Not much, but enough to show I'd hit thebull's-eye. Uncle Arthur had indeed come through. "Elaina?" she askedcautiously.

"Elaina," I said. "Elaina Tera Cameron. Daughter of Arno Cameron. The man whoput all of us aboard this ship."

CHAPTER 12

FOR THE SPACE of a dozen heartbeats I thought she was going to try to play outthe masquerade. She lay there on her bunk, propped up on one elbow, and staredat me, a dozen expressions flicking across her face. And then, the one hand Icould see tightened into a fist, and I knew she'd given up. "What gave meaway?" she asked calmly.

"It wasn't anything you said or did," I assured her. "Though now in retrospectI can see hints that you were more than you seemed. That nicely fortuitoustimingwhen you first came to the bridge, for instance, making sure that I didn'tjust pocket the money your father had left for us and stroll casually off the ship.

No, we simply picked up some additional information which included theinteresting note that Cameron's daughter hadn't been seen for a while. Ourinformant was kind enough to include a photo that was just barely adequate."

"I see," she said. "Where exactly did this information come from?"

"You know how we're connected," I said, my voice heavy with significance.

"Just leave it at that."

She seemed to measure me with her eyes. "All right," she said. "So. Now what?"

"Now what is that you tell us what the hell this is all about," I said.

"Starting with where your father is."

"He's back on Meima, of course," she said. "You ought to know—you took offwithout him."

I shook my head. "Sorry, but that won't wash. The whole planet was looking tohang a murder charge on him, and there aren't a hell of a lot of places therewhere a human could hide."

"Which means he was already aboard when you left," Ixil added. "I presume hewas the one Jordan chased briefly around the 'tweenhull area?"

Tera grimaced. So did I, feeling like a complete fool. All the way up from thelower deck knowing she was Cameron's daughter, and that part had never evenoccurred to me. "So he's the one who tapped into my intercom," I said. "Andwho tried to kill Ixil with the cutting torch."

"Dad wasn't trying to hurt him," Tera snapped, her face flushing. "Not Ixil oranyone else." She transferred her glare to Ixil. "He thought you'd beprofessional enough to check the torch before you tried lighting it."

"I'd already done so," he said calmly. "Under the circumstances, I should haveknown to check it again."

"I'm sorry," she growled, her expression one of anger mixed with guilt. "Forwhatever it's worth, he felt very bad about you getting hurt."

Ixil inclined his head. "I accept his apology."

"Accept it in person, why don't you," I put in. "Elaina, we need to talk toyourfather right away."

"Tera," she corrected me. "And Dad's not here. He got off at Potosi."

I threw a glance at Ixil. The biggest Patth shipping facility in the entireregion; and that was where Cameron had chosen to jump ship? "Why?" I asked.

"I don't know," she said. "He didn't say anything about it to me beforehand.

All I know is that when we all got back after looking for Shawn, he and his thingswere gone."

Ixil rumbled in his throat. "You'll forgive me if I say that makes no sensewhatsoever."

"You can search the ship yourselves if you want," she countered tartly. "Itell you, he's not here."

"Let's go back to the beginning," I interrupted them, not about to let thisdegenerate into a reality-versus-logic argument if I could help it. "Let'sstart with how you got to Meima and why you're aboard the Icarus under thissemiassumed identity."

Tera looked back and forth between us, a wary look on her face. "Why should Itell either of you anything?" she demanded. "You've already admitted yoursouls are owned by a crime boss. Why should I trust you?"

"Because you have to trust someone," I told her, putting on my quietly earnest face and gunning it for all it was worth. "And as far as this ship and creware concerned, we're it. Did you know the Patth are hunting for us?"

She swallowed. "Yes. There were hints even before we left Meima, and Dad heardyou talking about it in your cabin."

"All right," I said. "Then remember back to Potosi, where one of our fellowcrewers called in a tip that nearly got us impounded by the Najiki Customsagents."

"How do you know it was one of us?" she asked.

"Because no one except the seven of us knew we were running under the nameSleeping Beauty at the time," I said. "If I hadn't gotten us out of that whenI did, the Icarus would inevitably have wound up in Patth hands. That ought toprove I'm on your side."

"And which is my side?"

"The side of getting the Icarus and its cargo to Earth intact," I told her. "Icould have turned you in on Dorscind's World, too. In fact, I risked gettingshot in order not to."

I waved a hand at Ixil. "And as for Ixil here, someone aboard—and I presumeit's all the same person—is apparently trying to scare him off the ship. While therest of you were out searching for Shawn on Potosi, he left the makings forpoison gas inside the door of Ixil's cabin. And then, for good measure, smashed the release pad to keep everyone else out."

Tera stared at me. "No. I don't believe it."

I shrugged. "You can ask Everett. He was there when we found the stuff."

"The point is that someone's been operating behind the scenes," Ixil said.

"But apparently, so have you and your father, for whatever reasons of your own."

"And the only way we're going to figure out who this other person is," Iconcluded, "is for you to tell us which were Cameron and Daughter Productionsand which weren't." No doubt about it, I decided, Ixil and I could be dazzlingin our logic when we wanted to be. "So: back to the beginning. How did you endup aboard the Icarus?"

If Tera was dazzled, she was hiding it well. But if she wasn't totallyconvinced, she was nevertheless convinced enough. "Dad was funding anarchaeological dig on Meima," she said, pulling off the blanket and swingingher legs over the side of the bunk. She was fully dressed, I noted, the sort ofthing that someone who's expecting trouble automatically does. She hadn'tneeded our arguments to know there was trouble aboard. "About three months ago theysent word that they'd found something big, something that could conceivablychange the course of history."

"Archaeologists do get a bit dramatic sometimes," I murmured. "Especially atfunding time."

"In this instance they may have understated the case," Tera said, droppingonto the deck and sitting down on the middle bunk. "Dad heard their description, and decided we needed to get it back to Earth as quickly and secretly as possible.

It took him a month to make the necessary preparations, after which he flew atech team in with the Icarus packed in pieces in shipping crates. Theyassembled the ship underground, the only place they could do it where they wouldn't beseen. A week ago Dad and I flew into Meima ourselves to oversee the final stages. He came in on his private ship, the Mensana, while I took a commercialliner under a false ID."

"Why?" Ixil asked. "Why did you come in by liner, I mean?"

"I was the ace up his sleeve," she said, a tight smile touching her lipsbrieflybefore vanishing again. "Or so he said. None of the others were to know I wasthere—as he pointed out, you can't leak information you don't have. My job wasto keep an eye on the Ihmisit authorities and try to get us a heads up ifanyonestarted showing undue interest in our activities."

"Having a starship suddenly appear out in the middle of nowhere would probablydo that," I said.

"It wasn't supposed to happen that way," Tera said, glaring at me. "Give us alittle credit. Dad had another team building a copy of the Icarus at one ofhis heavy construction plants on Rachna. The idea was for the copy to fly in, creating a nice official presence and data trail along the way, and get alllegally inspected at the Meima port. Then it would fly out to the dig, we'dmake a switch, and fly the original out. By the time anyone stumbled across thecopyhidden in the cavern, we figured we'd be on Earth."

"What went wrong?" Ixil asked.

Tera grimaced. "Two of those bumpy aliens that slut Jennifer was trying towake up at the Morsh Pon taverno sneaked into the dig somehow," she said bitterly.

"They got Dr. Chou before they could be stopped. It was horrible—I wasn'tthere, but Dad said their weapons burned him alive."

"Yes, I've seen them in action," I said, feeling my own stomach turning withthe memory. "It is definitely not pretty."

Her forehead creased. "That's right; she said you'd killed a couple of them, didn't she?"

"In self-defense only, I assure you," I told her, wondering what her reactionwould be if I told her that far from trying to wake the Lumpies up, Jenniferhad instead been dabbing them with soporific from an injector ring to make suretheir blissful sleep lasted until well after the Icarus was off the planet. "Ihope you did something similar with your batch."

She shivered. "We killed them, yes," she said quietly. "Like you, inself-defense."

"But you knew they would have friends?" Ixil prompted.

"Yes." Visibly, Tera shook the thoughts of death away from her. "We—they, rather—knew they had to get the Icarus out right away. So they mixed up aconcoction that would scramble the spaceport sensors, blew the roof off thecavern, and Dad and the Mensana's pilot sneaked the ship up and off theplanet."

"Why turn around and come back?" I asked. "Why didn't they put everyone aboardwhile they could and head straight out?"

"Because not everyone was ready to go," she sighed. "There were several keypeople out of the immediate area, and we didn't want to leave without them. Wealso knew that after the explosion the Ihmisits would come to investigate, andwe thought having the whole group still there would alleviate any suspicionsthey might have about the explosion."

She shook her head. "We never expected the official reaction to be sointense."

"That's because the Patth were already involved," I said, nodding heavily.

"Onlythere was no way you could know that. The Lumpies seem to be their hiredmuscle of choice."

"I guess so," she said. "Anyway, the Ihmisits descended on the dig like a packof jackals, found Dr. Chou and the two alien bodies, and arrested everyone insight. One of the techs managed to slip out of the noose long enough to get totown and warn Dad, but he was then picked up an hour later. They got Dad'spilot, too, and the rest of those who'd been off the dig site."

"Did the Ihmisits know your father was on Meima?" Ixil asked.

"Not at first," she said. "I'm sure that's what saved him. By the time theybacktracked the pilot to his ship, he'd already hired all the crewers heneeded.

Luckily, the computer the group had been using for their analysis—the WorthramT-66 down there—was one of the few computer systems I actually knew how tooperate, so he decided I would come aboard as the computer tech."

"Were you involved with the rest of the hiring?" I asked.

She shook her head. "He wanted me completely out of it. He still thought of meas his ace, and he didn't want to risk us even being seen in the same tavernotogether."

"Too bad," Ixil said. "It might have been useful to compare everyone'srecruiting story with an independent source."

"I can't help you there," Tera said. "Anyway, after everything was set he wentto ground somewhere for the night, and in the morning headed for the ship."

"How did he get in?" I asked. "I checked the time lock he'd set on the hatch, and it hadn't been opened."

"There's a secondary hatch on the top of the engine section," she said. "Justaft of the smaller sphere. He climbed up a collapsible ladder set into thestarboard side and went in, taking the ladder in with him. It and the hatchboth are hidden behind all that tangle of pipes and cables back there."

So that was what the twin lines of latch grooves I'd seen on the engineeringhull were for: anchor points for the ladder. "And since the guidance tags he'dgiven out would bring all of us to the ship from the port side, he figuredthat even if one of us got there before he was all the way inside he'd still be allright."

"You being the single question mark," she said. "I spotted you waiting at thesouth gate, ready to go charging in as soon as they opened up. Dad was goingin the west gate, but the south gate was slightly closer, and I was afraid you'dget there ahead of him."

"Hence, you called in an anonymous tip," I said sourly. "And pegged it to yourfather, knowing that that was something they'd take seriously enough to pullme in for."

"Basically," she said. "I gave it a few minutes, then called in the second tipto discredit the first and spring you."

"Brilliant," I said. "Really brilliant. I don't suppose it occurred to youthat attaching my name to Cameron's right at the beginning meant they would nowhave two faces to circulate instead of just one? And me with no idea anyone waseven looking for me?"

"I'm sorry," she said, dropping her eyes. "Again, all I can say is that I didn't know how involved the Patth were. If I had..."

She eyed me, some of her latent suspicion drifting up to the surface again.

"Frankly, I don't know what I'd have done. I didn't know then if I could trustyou. I still don't."

I thought about reprising our logical argument on that point, decided that ifit hadn't worked the first time a second rendition was unlikely to make thedifference. "We'll just have to work on that, I guess," I said instead, handingher gun back to her. "Still, it looks like the Patth were playing things alittle too close to their chests, too. Port Director Aymi-Mastr, for one, wasclearly out of the loop of what was really going on, or she'd never have letme go so easily."

"Or let the ship lift," Ixil added.

"Right," I said. "Okay; so much for background. Let's move on to thesuspicious-activities list. I assume now that you were the one who turned onthe grav generator during that first spacewalk and dumped Chort down the side ofthe ship. I'd told him to check the engine section for hull ridges, and you wereafraid he'd spot that extra hatch."

"Yes," she said, another twinge of guilt crossing her face. "It's camouflaged, but up close it's pretty easy to spot."

"And Jones's death?"

"No," she said emphatically. "Neither Dad nor I had anything to do with that."

"So we can chalk that one up to our Mr. X," I said. "As we can, I presume, theanonymous smuggling tip to Najiki Customs?"

"That wasn't me, either," Tera said. "You think I would want to draw officialattention to us in the middle of a Patth spaceport?"

"Just making sure," I said. "And we've already established that your fatherwas the one playing with cutting torches and intercoms. And circuit breakers, Ipresume?"

"That one was me, actually," she said. "He'd gotten out of the 'tweenhull areaand was warning me that he might have been spotted when the intercom wentdead.

I was up in my cabin, and on a hunch I checked the breaker box. When Icouldn't get the one to reset, I guessed what you were up to. There wasn't enough timeto fix the short circuit, so I just pulled all the breakers and hid them."

"It was clever," I conceded. "Annoying, but clever. I presume it was yourcomputer-room intercom I'd gimmicked?"

She nodded. "The access panel we'd improvised in the wall wasn't quite square, and sometimes I had to bang it into place. That was what you heard the timeyoucame charging in on me."

"I also heard it from sick bay once when I was talking to Shawn there," Iremembered. "He'd heard it a few times, too. There's another job to pin on Mr.

X, by the way: loosening Shawn's straps or whatever he did that let the kidgetaway."

"You think that was deliberate?" Tera asked, frowning.

"Of course it was," I said. "Our Mr. X couldn't very well poke around Ixil'sroom with his toolbox and junior poisoner's kit while the rest of you were still aboard—too much risk someone would catch him at it. But I'd told you all tostayput, so he had to come up with a good reason to get you outside."

Ixil cleared his throat delicately. "I'm afraid you both may be missing themore important point here," he said. "Bear in mind that while everyone wasconveniently off the ship, Arno Cameron vanished. Not necessarily of his ownvolition."

I looked at Tera, saw her face pale. "But how could they have done it?" shebreathed. "How could they have even known he was there?"

"The same way I figured it out, maybe," I said, the ominous implications of aCameron kidnapping tumbling over each other like leaves in a brisk autumnwind.

"Or else he heard one of those clunks and discovered you two talkingtogether."

"Perhaps that was the true purpose for the customs inquiry, in fact," Ixilsaid.

"To delay the moment when his disappearance would be discovered. And to ensurewe left Potosi afterward as quickly as we could, so that by the time anyonedid notice we'd be long gone from the scene."

"But why would they take all his things with him?" Tera persisted. Clearly, this wasn't a scenario she was at all willing to accept. "He had a full campingsetup: food and water packs, a roll-up mattress, even one of those littlecatalytic waste handlers."

"Where did he get all that?" I asked.

"I bought most of it for him during our stopover on Xathru," she said. "He'dplanned to come out after the first stop, but after Jones's death we decidedhe should stay hidden a while longer."

"Ah," I said, remembering now all the bags she'd brought aboard at Xathru, andhow annoyed she'd been that I'd cut her shopping spree short.

"But why would anyone bother to take all of it along?" she asked again.

"Perhaps they wanted to eliminate any evidence that he was ever here," Ixilsaid. "Their contact would have told them that your father had kept hispresenceaboard a secret. At this point it would be basically your word againsttheirs."

"If it ever even came to that," I added. "They may have something else plannedfor you down the line."

She tried glaring at me again, but her heart wasn't in it. "You're a realcomfort to have around, McKell," she growled. "Both of you."

"Yes, well, we haven't exactly gotten what we signed up for, either," Icountered. "What I want to know is why this ship is still flying. We've beenhalf a grab away from them at least twice now. Why haven't they simply pickedus up?"

She sighed. "I don't know."

"Perhaps it would help," Ixil suggested, "if we knew what exactly thismysterious cargo is."

For a long minute Tera remained silent, her eyes flicking between our faces, clearly trying to decide just how far she was willing to trust us. Or perhapsjust trying to come up with a convincing lie. "All right," she said at last.

"The Icarus isn't carrying any cargo. The Icarus is the cargo."

She waved a hand around her. "This is what the team uncovered on Meima: two spheres, connected together, the larger one empty except for its radialgravitygenerator, the smaller one crammed with alien electronics."

"How alien?" Ixil asked.

"Very alien," she said grimly. "It was like nothing they'd ever seen before, with markings and notations that were also totally unknown. We still don'tknow whether it predates the Spiral civilizations, or is simply from outside knownterritory. That's why that old Worthram T-66 is aboard—it was the one thearchaeologists already had hooked up to study the small sphere, and when theybuilt the Icarus they just basically assembled the computer room around it."

"So that's where the spare gravity inside the outer hull came from," I said.

"I'd been planning to ask you how and why you'd set that up."

"We had nothing to do with it," Tera said. "And we have no idea what it's for.

All we know is that it runs about eighty-five percent Earth standard, and iscompletely self-adjusting, which is why it isn't fazed by the Icarus's owngravity generator."

She smiled wanly. "I understand it worked the same way on Meima. Even while itwas sitting there in a full planetary gravitational field, you could stillwalk all the way around inside the sphere without falling off."

"Must have been quite an experience," I murmured.

"Half of them loved it; the other half couldn't stand it," she said. "Anyway, that's why they built the inner hull so far away from the outer one—all themetal seems to inhibit the sphere's gravity field somehow, but if you put thetwo hulls any closer together you get a terrible disorientation at the edgeswhere the two grav fields intersect."

"And that's what the Patth are all hot and bothered over?" I asked. "The chance to get their hands on a new-style grav generator? Hardly seems worthcommittingmurder for."

She shook her head. "I'm not sure the Patth even know about the gravgenerator," she said; and there was something in her voice that sent a shiver up my back.

"I said the team couldn't decipher the markings on anything in the two spheres.

But the grav generator wasn't the only thing still working. A lot of theelectronics in the small sphere were on what appeared to be some kind of standby, and theywere able to take a lot of readings. Waveform analyses, pattern operations—

that sort of thing."

She took a deep breath. "They're not sure," she said quietly. "There's a lotthey still don't understand. Most of it, actually. But from what they coulddecipher of the patterns and power levels and even the geometric shapes ofsome of the components... well, they think this whole thing could be a stardrive."

I looked at Ixil. "What kind of stardrive?" I asked carefully.

"A fast one," she said. "A very fast one. From the readings, they think itcould be as much as twenty times faster than the Patth Talariac."

"And that," Ixil said softly, "is worth committing murder over."

CHAPTER 13

WE LEFT TERA to get back to her sleep, or at least what sleep she would beable to manage after that immensely cheering conversation, and reconvened ourprivatecouncil of war on the Icarus's bridge. Shawn, who'd been on duty, had voicedno objection at all to being relieved, heading off toward his cabin and bunk witha sort of dragging step that suggested he still wasn't fully recovered from hisrecent bout with Cole's disease. Or from straight borandis addiction, as thecase might be.

But while the bridge provided all the privacy we could want, or at least allwe were likely to get on the Icarus, it didn't offer anything in the way ofeither inspiration or answers.

"Hard though this may be to believe," I commented to Ixil as I watched hisferrets climb nose first down his legs and scamper off to their corridor andbulkhead sentry duties, "I think this whole thing is more confused now than itwas before we talked to Tera."

"I don't see how," Ixil said. "Instead of having a mysteriousmurderer/saboteuraboard the Icarus, we now only have a mysterious murderer."

"Oh, that's a great help," I said sarcastically.

"And we've also eliminated Tera as a suspect," he continued, ignoring thesarcasm. "Which leaves us only Chort, Nicabar, Shawn, and Everett. That shouldcount for something."

"Only if everything she told us was true," I cautioned him. "Don't forget thatphoto Uncle Arthur sent was not exactly definitive. She could simply be a veryaccomplished liar with a gift for improvisation."

"Really," he said, his polite voice edging as close to sarcasm as Kalixiriever got. "And does the large sphere's gravitational field come under the liartalent or the improvisational talent?"

"Fine, then," I growled, giving up. "Tera's as pure as the driven snow. Justbear in mind that even if she is who she says she is, her goals here may notcoincide completely with ours."

"Granted," he said. "So where does the extra confusion come in?"

"It comes in the same place Cameron went out," I said. "With all due respect, I

don't think much of your kidnapping theory. If they knew enough to get in hereand snatch him, why didn't they grab the Icarus while they were at it?"

"Maybe they don't know its actual significance," Ixil said. "Maybe they stillthink the prize is in the cargo hold and didn't think they had time to get toit right then."

"Then why let us leave the planet?" I countered. "Anyway, they have to have atleast an idea of what it is they're chasing. You don't offer hundred-grandfinder's fees completely on speculation."

"That doesn't necessarily follow," he said. "Maybe all they know is that theIcarus is carrying something Cameron desperately wants to get to Earth, whichthey want to take a look at simply on general principles. Perhaps that waswhat the anonymous gem-smuggling tip was all about, to give them an excuse to getinto the cargo hold."

I ran that one a couple of times around in my mind. It was not, I decided, as ridiculous as it seemed at first blush. "If so, they've got terriblecoordination problems," I pointed out. "The Najik let us go without evenblinking an eye."

"So did Director Aymi-Mastr on Meima," Ixil said. "I don't think the Patthhave quite made up their minds just how public they're willing to make theirinvolvement with this."

"It's certainly public enough at the top levels," I reminded him darkly. "Halfthe governments in this region have already been threatened with sanctions ifthey don't find and deliver us."

"True, but that's not the same thing as working directly with localadministrators and customs agents," he pointed out. "Top-level governmentalofficials can usually be trusted not to leak that kind of information, especially when it's something that might cause economic panic among theirpeople."

I scowled at my displays. "So where does that leave us?" He shrugged. "Atleast we're not as much in the dark as most of the people looking for us," he said.

"Whatever the Patth themselves know or don't know, they most certainly haven'tgiven the details to any of their searchers. If they knew what we wereactuallysitting on here, there wouldn't be a government in the Spiral who would giveus up to them."

"I suppose I should be grateful for small favors," I said, trying to think ofhow exactly all this knowledge gave us an advantage. Offhand, I couldn't seeany. "And that brings up another point. We might want to consider makingourselves a list of governments we'd be willing to surrender the Icarus to asa last resort, just to keep the Patth from getting it."

"We could," he said doubtfully. "The problem is finding someone who'd be lessof a threat than the Patth themselves."

I cocked an eyebrow. "You are joking."

"Not at all," he said, his face deadly serious. "As far as we know, the Patthhave no real military other than their own defense forces."

"No, they subcontract the muscle jobs out to the Lumpies," I said sourly.

"Perhaps," Ixil said. "My point is that the Patth would use the Icarusstardrive to cement their stranglehold on civilian shipping. Someone else might insteadput it to military uses."

I chewed a corner of my lip. A faster stardrive certainly wouldn't help inspace-normal combat, and of course there was no combat possible in hyperspace.

It would make it easier to ferry troops, materiel, and warships around, butthat wouldn't be that much of an advantage in the small brushfire conflicts thatstill flared up now and then. Unless we got into another of the huge regionalwars that we all hoped were safely in the Spiral's past, the Icarus stardrivewouldn't gain an aggressor very much.

But then, maybe something like the Icarus stardrive was just the edge apotential aggressor was waiting for. Not a particularly pleasant thought.

"We still ought to make ourselves a surrender list," I said, getting up fromthe command chair and crossing to the plotting table. "Maybe try for a consortiumof governments, just so no one's got a strict monopoly."

"Particularly a consortium that would allow the ship's crew to live," Ixil said.

"Preferably in something less confining than a small lonely cell somewhere."

"That one's at the top of my wish list, too," I assured him, keying the tableon.

"It's always nice to have a common goal. Where exactly are we headed at themoment?"

"I don't know," I said, peering at the possibilities as they came up. "We'recurrently heading for Utheno, on the grounds that having a legitimate exitrecord from Potosi would make it easier to get in and out of another NajikiArchipelago world."

"Utheno is only, what, seventy-five hours away?"

"Seventy-three," I said. "And since that's only about half the Icarus's range, I

also thought a stop there might throw off anyone who might be tracking ourmovements."

I waved at the table. "But now I'm starting to wonder if it would be better tonot get within any single government's grasp more than once."

"Perhaps," Ixil said slowly. "Still, at this point, I'm not sure it reallymatters. The Patth have surely alerted everyone along our vector, and whetheror not we've crossed paths with any particular government agency is probably moreor less irrelevant."

"Do you think we should get off this vector, then?" I suggested. "Veer off tothe side, circle around, and try to sneak up on Earth from behind?"

"No." He was definite. "The Patth aren't going to be fooled that easily—

they'llhave the word out anywhere the Icarus can get to. All that would do isincrease the number of fueling stops we would have to make, which is where we're mostvulnerable, and give the Patth more time to learn what exactly the Icaruslooks like."

"And if they really do have Cameron, to get a complete crew list, too," Iagreedglumly. "All right; Utheno it is."

"Utheno it is," Ixil agreed, snapping his fingers to recall his ferrets. "I'mgoing back to my cabin to get some sleep," he continued as they bounded up hislegs and clawed their way to his shoulders. "I'd like to finish healing beforewe hit Utheno."

"Watch yourself," I warned. "Our murderer may not content himself with leavinghis next batch of poison gas unmixed."

"I'll have Pix and Pax on alert," he assured me. "And there are a couple ofdoor-guard tricks I know. You just watch yourself."

"What, me?" I said, snorting. "The only one we know can fly this monster? I'mthe safest person aboard."

"Let's hope our murderer remembers that," Ixil said pointedly, standing up andheading for the door. "And doesn't have too inflated an opinion of his ownpiloting skills. I'll talk to you later."

He left, leaving the door locked open behind him. I confirmed the vector andtiming to Utheno, then shut down the plotting table and returned to my commandchair. And tried to think.

Our talk with Tera had been good. It had been enlightening and, assumingalwaysthat everything she had told us was true, very useful as well.

The problem was that it had also swept away the whole fragile toothpick-houseI'd worked so painstakingly to put together since Jones's murder. Before, I'dhad a puzzle where the pieces didn't seem to fit together. Now, suddenly, not only had she swept away the pieces, she'd swept away the damn puzzle, too. Theattacks on Jones and Chort, the sabotage to the cutting torch, the anonymoustips to the various customs and port authorities—every time lightning hadstruck I had carefully added the details to the rest of the mix, making sure toinclude the locations of all the possible suspects during that time. And while Ididn't kid myself that I'd sorted it out into a neat package, at least I'd beengettinga handle on it all.

Now, suddenly, everything had changed. Half the sabotage had been done by Teraand her father, a character I hadn't even known was on this particular stageof our little drama, and for reasons far less malevolent than their results wouldhave suggested. And with that confession, my careful checklist of who had beenwhere when went straight out the airlock. In fact, about all I had left toexplain was the gem-smuggling tip to the Najik on Potosi and the poison-gascomponents and smashed release pad on Ixil's room. And, of course, Jones'smurder.

And the damnable part of it was that those were precisely the incidents thatno one had any possible alibi for. Anyone aboard could have sabotaged Jones'srebreather prior to his accompanying Chort on his spacewalk; and everyone wasout on their own during the time Ixil's room was tampered with.

Everyone. Including Tera.

Because Ixil's opinions to the contrary, I still hadn't eliminated her as asuspect. Far from it. The photo Uncle Arthur had sent wasn't nearly definitiveenough for me to accept her claimed identity, and it was for sure that if thereal Elaina Tera Cameron was running around the Spiral somewhere else we'dnever hear about it here on the Icarus. True, she'd known about the hull's alien gravgenerator; but if she was actually one of the archaeologists or techs, shewould have also known about that. Uncle Arthur had said the Ihmisits had rounded upthe whole group, but without knowing his source for that information I wasforced to consider it incomplete if not downright suspect. As to the rest ofher story, I hadn't actually seen Cameron aboard the Icarus, and I sure couldn'tconfirm that he was the one I'd chased leisurely around the 'tweenhull area.

And I couldn't help noticing the interesting timing of the Patth infiltratingthe Meima dig with a couple of Lumpies just when the Icarus was ready to fly.

It could be coincidence, or something in their own external intelligence hadcaughtthe roving Patth eye; but it could also be that they'd had an agent inside thedig itself. We had only Tera's word that she wasn't that agent.

But then, we had only everyone else's word for who they were, too. Tera hadsaid Cameron had kept her presence on Meima close to the vest. Maybe he'd done thesame with someone else as well, shielding this agent's presence even from hisown daughter. It was the sort of double-blind stunt a man like Cameron mightwell have pulled; as Tera herself had said, you couldn't tell what you didn'tknow. Perhaps it was that second string to Cameron's bow who had been subornedby the Patth, or had simply decided he was tired of a tech's salary and thatthis was his big chance to retire in comfort.

And if that was true, it might finally explain why we were still free. Eitherour traitor hadn't turned us in to the Patth yet because he was waiting forthe price to go up, or else because he suspected another of Cameron's people wasaboard and didn't want to show his hand until he'd figured out who it was.

So why was Jones murdered?

Had he known something damaging to the murderer? Or, conversely, had themurderer been afraid he might learn something that he, the murderer, couldn'tafford for anyone else to know? It had to be something that a ship's mechanicmight learn through his normal duties, or else the follow-up attack on Ixildidn't make any sense.

Unless the poison-gas threat had been just a smoke screen. Maybe all Mr. X hadwanted to do was get rid of Jones, and had pulled the cyanide threat on Ixilto make it look like he had a grudge against anyone who tried to fill themechanic post on the Icarus. After all, Ixil hadn't even come close to dying on thatone.

I scowled some more at my displays. This was getting me nowhere except dizzy.

What could a perfect stranger like Jones—a perfect stranger to the rest of theIcarus's crew, anyway—possibly know that would be worth killing him over?

Perhaps the fact that, despite his claims about his mechanical skills, Nicabardidn't actually know one end of a wrench from another? But why would even anegregious bending of the truth be worth murder? Besides, Uncle Arthur'sprofileon Nicabar had shown that he did have those skills. Was it something aboutChort, then? Or Everett, or Shawn?

A rumbling in my stomach intruded on my thoughts, an audible reminder that ithad been a long time since my last meal. Giving the displays one last check, Igot up and headed back to the dayroom just aft of the bridge. The ship couldlook after itself long enough for me to put together a quick sandwich, andmaybea liter or two of coffee would help me think. Though from the evidence todate, I doubted it.

I had assembled a sandwich from the rather unimaginative selection of ship'sstores, and was pouring coffee into a spill-proof mug, when I caught the soundof a light footstep outside the door. I turned, and to my complete lack ofsurprise found Chort framed in the doorway. "Excuse me, Captain McKell," hesaid in his whistly voice. "I did not mean to intrude."

"No intrusion at all," I assured him, waving him in. "The dayroom's commonproperty, you know. Come in, come in."

"Thank you," he said, moving somewhat hesitantly into the room. "I know thatthe dayroom is usually a common area. But here it does not seem to be so."

"The Icarus is an unusual ship," I reminded him, picking up my plate and mugand settling down at the table. So far on this trip I hadn't really had the chanceto talk with Chort, and this seemed the ideal opportunity to do so. "And we'reflying under very unusual conditions," I added. "Our crew doesn't have theusual cohesion of people who've traveled a lot together." I eyed him speculatively.

"Though maybe that doesn't mean all that much to you. You haven't been at thissort of thing very long, have you?"

His feathery scales fluttered slightly. "Is it so very obvious?"

I shrugged. "Maybe a little," I said. "I wouldn't worry about it, though.

You're a Craea; and somehow you people have space travel in your blood."

"Perhaps." His beak clicked softly twice, the first time I'd heard him makethat sound. "Or perhaps that is merely a myth."

"If it is, there are an awful lot of people who've swallowed it," I told him, taking a bite of my sandwich. "There's a terrific demand out there for Craeanspacewalkers."

"Perhaps the demand is justifiable," he said, eyeing me closely. "But perhapsit is not. Tell me, what did Ship Master Borodin tell you about this mission?"

"What do you mean?" I asked, frowning. Mission, he'd said. Not trip or voyage.

Mission. "I was hired to fly the Icarus from Meima to Earth. Why, did he tellyou something else?"

"Not something else, exactly," he said, those pure white eyes still studyingme with a discomfiting intensity. "But he said there was something more involvedhere."

He stopped. "Go on," I encouraged him, taking another bite of sandwich so asnot to look too eager.

He gave it another couple of heartbeats before he finally went on. "Twelveothers were trying to hire me at the Craean employment site on Meima," hesaid.

"Ship Master Borodin drew me aside and told me that while he could not pay asmuch as the others were offering, he could instead offer me a chance to dosomething for my people that would never be forgotten."

"Really," I said, fighting to keep my voice casual as I took another bite tohide the sudden shiver running through me. Idiot that I was, not until thatmoment had Tera's revelation of the Icarus's true nature made even the slightestconnection in my mind with the data Uncle Arthur had sent regarding the boomthe Craean economy had been enjoying since the Talariac had hit the space lanes.

"What else did he say?"

Faced with a nonhuman audience, I'd apparently overplayed my casual act. "Youdon't believe me," Chort said, starting for the door. "I'm sorry to havebothered you."

"No, no—please," I said, gathering my feet beneath me, ready to jump out of mychair if I needed to in order to stop him. Suddenly there were a whole newraft of possibilities opening up here, possibilities I very much wanted to explore.

"I didn't mean it that way. Of course I believe you. Did he say anythingmore?"

He stood there another moment, then slowly retraced his steps. "You do notunderstand," he said. "You humans. You greatly dislike the Patth—I hear youtalking. But you do not understand."

"Help me understand, then," I invited, gesturing at the seat across the tablefrom me. "Why shouldn't we dislike the Patth?"

He hesitated again, then slowly sat down in the indicated seat. "You spoke ofspace travel being in Craean blood," he said. "Perhaps in some ways it is. Welove free fall, and thrive in space habitats. We have five in our home system; did you know that?"

I nodded. "I hear they're beautiful inside. I wish your government allowednon-Crooea to visit them."

"They are indeed beautiful," he said, the white eyes unfocusing oddly. "And itis in such places, or on our homeworld itself, that most Crooea would prefer to live if that was possible."

His eyes came back to focus on my face. "But such is not the case. We havenothing in the fields of science or technology that can compete with theproducts of Earth or Basni or J'kayrr. Yet we must continue to create wealthif we are to have the benefits of that technology, or if we are to build morespacehabitats for our people."

"You have your food exports," I reminded him. "I understand they're very muchsought after."

"But they can travel only a limited distance before spoiling," he said. "Inthe face of such a dilemma, what can the Crooea do?"

I sighed. I saw where he was headed now, all right. "They hire themselves outacross the Spiral, of course," I said. "Tell me, how much of your pay goesdirectly to the Craean government?" His beak snapped hard. "Seven-tenths," hesaid. A seventy percent tax bracket. Indentured servitude, with the twist thatthe servitude was to their own government and people. "I've never heardanythingabout this before," I said. "Why have you kept it such a secret?"

His feathers fluffed briefly. "Why would we tell it?" he countered. "It is notsomething we are proud of. To sell ourselves into service to aliens is not apleasant thing."

"Though it's really no different from what the rest of us do," I pointed out.

"None of us are selling ourselves, exactly, just hiring our services and ourexpertise out to others. It's what's called a job."

"It was never the Craean way," he said firmly. "But it is our way now."

He cocked his head to one side, a quick gesture that was very bird-like. "Buteven now that way may be changing. The Patth merchants have given us thechance to sell our foodstuffs in more markets than ever before. In only a few shortdecades, perhaps we will have the resources necessary for the habitats we yetwish to build. When that happens, we will once again be able to withdraw backto our homes, and our families, and our kind."

I shook my head. "We'll miss you," I said. I meant it, too, even as I wincedat how utterly banal the words sounded. "Why are you telling me this?"

He laid his delicate hands on the table, rubbing the fingertips gentlytogether.

"Once, it was thought that only our future freedom depended on the Patth andtheir stardrive," he said, dropping his gaze to his hands. "But now, many fearthat our very lives are solidly in their hands. In the cycles since Talariacbegan service, more and more of our resources have been devoted to the growingof foodstuffs for export. If the Patth should suddenly refuse to carry them, our economy could collapse in a single sunrise."

I felt a hard knot form in the center of my stomach. I had warned Ixil thatthe Crooea might be susceptible to Patth pressure; but I hadn't realized just howbig the economic stick the Patth were threatening them with was. "I think Iunderstand the situation," I said. "What is it you want from me?"

He seemed to draw himself up. "I want you to not aggravate the Patth."

I suppressed a grimace. Lord knew the last thing I wanted to do was upset thePatth; the Patth or their lumpy friends with the handheld crematoria.

Unfortunately, as far as that crowd was concerned, even my continued breathing probably constituted aggravation at this point. "What makes you think I wouldwant to do something like that?" I hedged.

"You dislike the Patth," he said again. "And it is the Patth who are seekingyouand this ship."

The hard knot in the center of my stomach tightened a couple more turns. "Whotold you that?"

His feathers fluttered. "No one told me. The beings whom the young humanfemale pointed out to us at the Baker's Dozen taverno were members of a Patth clientrace."

"How do you know?"

"It is common knowledge among the Crooea," he said, sounding surprised that Ieven needed to ask. "All Patth merchant starships carry Craean spacewalkers.

The Iykams also always travel with them as guardians and protectors. Unlike thePatth, they are crude and not very polite."

"As well as sometimes violent," I added, nodding. At least the Lumpy Clan hada name now. Uncle Arthur would be pleased about that. "Still, just because theIykams are mad at me doesn't mean the Patth themselves are involved."

The feathers fluttered again, this time fluffing out from his body. "Do notlie to me, Captain," he said quietly. "The Iykams do not act without Patthpermission. They do not move through these areas of space without Patthpresenceand guidance."

"I'm not lying to you, Chort," I assured him quickly, a creepy feeling runningthrough me. If he was right, that meant the two Iykams I'd killed on Xathrumust have had a Patth overseer somewhere in the vicinity. A Patth who had justmissed capturing the Icarus right off the blocks.

And running the logic in reverse, it also implied that the three Patth Cameronand I had seen in that Meima taverno had probably had a couple of Iykamslurkingin the shadows somewhere. Something to remember if I ever spotted anotherPatth out in the open.

"Perhaps it was not a direct lie," Chort said. "But you are nonethelessattempting to distract me, to lure me away from the truth." He cocked his headagain. "What is the truth, Captain?"

"You're right, Chort," I said with a sigh, gazing hard at his face and wishinglike hell I knew how to decipher that alien expression. "The Patth do indeedwant this ship. They think something aboard could be a threat to the economicempire they've carved out over the past fifteen years."

"Is that true?"

I shook my head. "I don't know. It's possible."

For a long minute he sat rigidly, his head bowed toward the table, hisfingertips pressed tightly together. That one I knew: a Craean posture of deepthought. I stayed as motionless as he was, afraid that any movement on my partmight break the spell, letting the silence stretch out and wishing even harder could read Craean expressions. Nicabar had threatened to jump ship if helearned we were carrying contraband. Would Chort make the same threat—or worse, actually carry it out—now that he knew we were in serious danger of bringing Patthangerdown on the Crooea?

With a suddenness that startled me, Chort looked back up at me. "This threatto the Patth," he said. "Could it be of benefit to the Crooea?"

"If it actually is the threat the Patth think it is—and that's the part I'mnot sure of—then the answer is yes."

"Would it be of benefit to the Crooea?"

I hesitated. "I don't know," I had to admit. "If it were up to me, you wouldcertainly be one of those to benefit, given your help on this trip. But Ican't even begin to make a promise like that."

"Ship Master Borodin implied that would be the case," he reminded me. "Is henot trustworthy?"

"Oh, he's trustworthy enough," I assured him. "But we don't know where he isright now, and the decision may be taken out of his hands. Especially ifsomeone else gets hold of the Icarus before we can deliver it to Earth."

He seemed to consider that. "And if we are able to deliver it to Earth?"

"Again, I can't make any promises," I said, feeling sweat breaking out on myforehead. With the perceived future of his entire race hanging in the balance, Chort was clearly figuring the odds and weighing his options.

Unfortunately, there were only three options I could see for him to choosefrom: jump ship, help us fly the Icarus to Earth, or betray us to the Patth thefirst chance he got in the hopes of buying economic security for his people. Onlyshort-term security, of course—in the long run the Patth were no more gratefulthan any other species. But balanced against their demonstrated ability forlong-term animosity, even a short-term gain was probably the most logical wayto go. In Chort's place, it was probably the way I would take.

And if he did...

I was suddenly and uncomfortably aware of the weight of my plasmic against myrib cage. We couldn't afford to have Chort jump ship. Period. Whether heplannedto turn us in or simply hoped to vanish into the sunset before the Patth foundus, we couldn't have him running loose with what he knew about the Icarus andits crew. We would have to keep him aboard, locked up or tied up if necessary, until this macabre little hide-and-seek game was over.

Abruptly, Chort turned his head toward the back of the dayroom and the hullthat lay beyond it. "There is another hull ridge forming," he said. "You had beststop the ship."

I hadn't heard or felt anything, but I didn't doubt his judgment. I was on myfeet even before he finished talking, and was out the dayroom door and halfwayto the bridge before it even occurred to me that I hadn't doubted hisjudgment.

I was on the bridge and reaching for the red KILL button when thecharacteristic screech echoed in from the hull.

It was only much later, after the ridge had been repaired and we were on ourwayagain, that I realized he hadn't come back to finish our conversation.

Or, rather, we had finished the conversation, and I simply hadn't known it.

Just as I didn't know now which way he had decided to jump on the three choices setout in front of him.

For a while I thought about calling him on the intercom, or even confrontinghim about it in his cabin. But on further reflection I decided against doingeither.

I still couldn't offer him any of the assurances he obviously wanted, andwithout any such promise there was nothing more I could say to induce him tostick with the Icarus. Pressing him further would accomplish nothing except tomake both of us feel uncomfortable at the effort.

Anyway, we were less than three days out from Utheno. Sometime within thefirst hour after landfall, it would be easy enough to figure out which way he'djumped.

CHAPTER 14

I DIDN'T FIND out within the first hour after landfall on Utheno. I didn't find out for the simple reason that we never made landfall on Utheno. Though Ididn't know it then, it was going to be a long time before we made landfall anywhere.

My first hint of trouble should have been the cacophony of radio transmissionsthat lit up the official-frequencies section of my comm board as thehyperspacecutter array sliced the Icarus back into space-normal. I couldn't read any ofit through the encryption, of course, but the sheer volume of messages shouldhave told me something big was happening.

At the same time the comm board was lighting up with chatter, the visualdisplays were also listing out a horrendous tangle of ship traffic wrappedaround the planet in a hundred different holding orbits. A recorded message onthe main inbound-information channel apologized for the delay, cited a pair ofcollisions and a ground-station sensor failure as the cause of the backup, andpromised to speed things up as quickly as possible.

And in an uncharacteristic burst of credulity, I believed them. Given thatofficial confusion was made to order for us, I keyed in the orbit slot I wasgiven and headed in.

"Crowded," of course, was a relative term when applied to planetary holdingorbits. Our designated slot was a good fifty kilometers from anything else, with the only two ships at even that distance being a Najiki freighter fiftykilometers to port and a bulky Tleka cargo hauler the same distance tostarboard. More from habit than anything else, I keyed for mid-rangemagnification and had a good look at both ships. And it was as I was lookingat the Tleka cargo hauler that the warning bells belatedly started going off inthe back of my head.

I keyed the intercom for the engine room. "Revs, what's status on thestardrive?"

"Down and green," he said. "Why?"

"Get it up and green," I told him shortly. "Fast."

There was just the barest hesitation. "Startup procedure begun," he said.

"What's the trouble?"

"We're being directed into a slot fifty klicks from a Tleka cargo hauler," Itold him, still studying that display. "I can't be certain, but it looks to melike there's something lurking around the side of the hauler where I can't seeit."

"As in a Najiki Customs cruiser?"

"Or something even bigger," I agreed tightly.

"So why head in at all?" he asked. "Turn around and get us out of here."

"And let them know we know they're there?" I countered. "And that we've gotguilty consciences to boot?"

"You're right," he conceded reluctantly. "So we act innocent?"

"As the driven snow," I said. "At least until you've got the stardrive up andrunning. Let's just hope they can't pull any of the telltales with their ownsensor readings."

"These thrusters are pretty noisy, and across a big chunk of the spectrum," hepointed out. "That ought to mask the stardrive, at least at a fifty-klickdistance. Okay; I read thirteen more minutes to full green. I'll see if I canshave a couple of minutes off that."

"Good. Do it."

I took my time bringing us in the rest of the way, managing to eat up nearlyfive of Nicabar's thirteen minutes before we finally settled into ourdesignatedslot. I kept two of my displays trained on our companions to either side, wondering which of them would make the first move.

The Najiki freighter took that honor. Even as I ran thrust to the forwardmaneuvering vents to kill some of our momentum, I saw a large side hatch slideopen, and three dark gray starfighters appeared. They paused a moment as ifgetting their bearings, then grouped into formation and headed straight forus.

I keyed the intercom for all-ship. "This is McKell," I announced. "Everyonegetstrapped down and find something to hang on to. We've got unfriendly company.

Revs?"

"Still at least six minutes to go," he reported. "Probably closer to seven.

How long till they get here?"

"Depends on how much of a hurry they're in," I told him, watching the fightersclosely, hoping even now that it was a false alarm, that they were actuallyinterested in someone else entirely. But they were still coming, and showed nosign that they might suddenly veer off somewhere else. "Keep those thrustersrunning hot—they get even a hint that we're firing up the stardrive andthey'llbe all over us."

The words were barely out of my mouth when the Najik made it official.

"Freighter Icarus, this is Utheno Military Command," a calm Najiki voice cameover the comm speaker. "You are ordered to shut down your thrusters andprepareto be boarded."

"The thruster noise must be hurting their ears," Nicabar said mildly. "Whatnow?"

"We ignore them," I told him. "That came in broadcast, not narrow beam, andour ID says we're the Stewed Brunswick. It may be they're still not sure about usand are trying to spark a guilty reaction. Anyway, we don't dare shut down thethrusters now."

"You're going to risk drawing fire," he warned.

"Not yet," I said, shifting my attention from the incoming starfighters back to the Tleka cargo hauler. It was a classic, time-tested maneuver: a group ofgrass-beaters in front noisily and ostentatiously driving the quarry back intothe waiting arms of the hunter lurking silently in the bushes. In the bushes, or behind a Tleka cargo hauler, as the case might be.

Except that in this case the hunter was no longer hiding. He was there in fullview, his port-side weapons array just coming up around the cargo hauler'sdorsal spine: a Najiki pocket destroyer, its zebra-camo striping giving it analmost-delicate look. As warships went, I suppose, it wasn't much to bragabout; from where we currently stood, it looked about the size of Paris.

"Watch for them to target ion beams," Ixil's voice warned from behind me.

"Thank you," I said, trying not to sound too sarcastic as I threw a quickglanceover my shoulder. He was striding in through the doorway, gazing at mydisplays, his expression as glacially stolid as ever. The ferrets dug in on hisshoulders were betraying all that surface calm, though, twitching to beat the band. "Youhave anything else in the way of insightful advice to offer?" I added.

"I meant as opposed to lasers or disabler missiles," he said, stepping to theplotting table. "If they're acting on their own against suspected smugglerstheywon't be as careful to minimize damage as they will if they're doing this atthe behest of the Patth."

I was about to inform him that they'd already identified us as the Icarus whenthey helpfully made the point for me. "Freighter Icarus, this is your finalwarning," the Najiki voice announced firmly. "Shut down your thrusters or wewill open fire."

And that one, unfortunately, had come in tight beam, for our ears and no oneelse's. Which meant they knew who we were, and all hopeful thoughts of fishingexpeditions were gone.

As was anything to be gained by playing innocent. "Hang on," I warned Ixil, bracing myself and throwing power to the thrusters, keying the exhaust to theforward maneuvering vents. Our forward speed dropped precipitously; and withit went our orbital stability. Even as we dropped back behind the incomingfighters, we also began to fall toward the planetary surface five thousandkilometers beneath us.

Unfortunately, "precipitously" was also a sadly relative term. With a fighteror even the enhanced thrust/mass ratio I'd built into the Stormy Banks, such amaneuver might have caught our opponents at least partly by surprise. But withthe flying cement bag that was the Icarus, we didn't behave so much like aleaping jaguar as we did a hippo jumping backward from a dead stop in deepmud.

I could picture the Najik in the fighters and destroyer watching ourelephantineescape attempt and laughing themselves silly.

They could laugh all they liked. Their logical assumption—at least, what Ihopedwas their logical assumption—would be that we hadn't started activating ourstardrive until they'd sprung their trap, from which assumption they wouldfurther assume they still had ten to twelve minutes in which to short-circuitthat activation and gather us serenely into the hunter's waiting arms. What theyhopefully hadn't tumbled to yet was that we were in fact less than fourminutes from escape. All I had to do was keep them off us for those four minutes, andwe would be home free.

All in all, though, that was a very big if. Especially since the Najik inchargeof this operation was apparently not the type to dawdle simply because he hada little time to kill. The starfighters were swinging to match my maneuver evenbefore I'd completed it; and as they closed up ranks again faint green lineserupted from the ion-beam ports beneath their noses and tracked toward us.

I threw power to the Icarus's port-side vents, giving us a sideways yaw, hopingto keep the hyperspace cutter array at our bow out of the ion beams. But weturned every bit as ponderously as we braked; and even as I swore helplesslyunder my breath the beams converged on the cutter array.

And that was that. Clenching my left hand into a fist, I continued the uselessmaneuvering, waiting for the buildup of localized charge and the subsequentcrack of a high-voltage spark that would scramble the array's electronics andmake all of Nicabar's minute-shaving so much wasted effort.

The beams momentarily drifted off target as I dropped us farther into Utheno'sgravity well, converged again as the Najiki gunners reestablished their aim.

Anyminute now and the spark would come; and after this much charge buildup it waslikely to be a memorable one. Distantly, I wondered if it might even be strongenough to jump some of the current across the fail-safes and fry my bridgecontrols in the bargain.

And then I frowned, a brand-new set of warning bells going off in the back ofmyhead. There was something wrong here, something ominously wrong. I knew howion beams worked—I'd been on the receiving end of them more times than I cared toremember—and these were taking way too long to show their teeth. I keyed thehull-monitor cameras toward the bow and focused in on the cutter array.

And felt the breath catch in my throat. The ion beams were converging on theIcarus, all right, just as the sensor display showed. But in the last meter orso before they reached the array, something completely unexpected washappening.

Instead of maintaining their nice clean collimation, the beams were defocusingmadly, the ions scattering wildly to hell and gone. Which meant that insteadof building up the sort of localized charge that would create a devastatingspark, all they were doing was dumping ions into the hull plates, where the chargecould cheerfully build up without doing much of anything at all.

"It's the hull," Ixil said suddenly, his voice sounding as awestruck as Ifelt.

"The radial gravitational field in the hull."

And then, of course, it all clicked into place. Chort's spacewalks had shownthat the alien gravitational field inside the main hull was too weak to befelt outside the ship, but apparently the effect was strong enough to disrupt abeam of subatomic particles. Either that, or it was something else in the fieldgenerator that was flummoxing them.

And suddenly we had a chance again. Lunging to my control board, I keyed formore yaw. "McKell?" Nicabar called over the intercom. "What are you doing?"

"The fighters' ion beams aren't catching the cutter array," I called back, shifting my attention over to the destroyer. It was no longer waitingpatientlyfor us to be driven into its arms, but was burning space in our direction, itsown ion beam blazing away even though it was still well out of range. "Isuspectthe destroyer's beam won't affect it, either; but it almost certainly will beable to punch through the engineering hull and scramble your systems backthere.

So I'm turning the Icarus to put the main hull between you and them."

"Which will then leave the engine section open to the fighters," Ixil murmuredfrom the plotting table. "And they're closer than the destroyer."

"But their beams are also weaker than the destroyer's," I reminded him.

"There's an even chance the heavier metal back there will protect us from them. Anyway, we don't have a lot of choices right now. Revs, where's the countdown?"

"One minute twenty," he said. "At the rate that destroyer's closing, it'sgoingto be close."

"Yes," I murmured, slowing our spin as the Icarus's aft end turned to theincoming fighters, feeling sweat breaking out on my forehead. The fightersprobably didn't have the kind of sensor magnification that would let them seejust how peculiarly their ion beams were behaving. The destroyer, unfortunately, just as probably did. Sooner or later, the commander would get around totakinga close look at our cutter array and realize that it wasn't just poor aim onhis gunners' part that was saving us. If he did, or even if he didn't, at somepointhe would open up with heavier weaponry rather than risk letting us get away.

Unless someone gave him a reason why that might be a bad idea.

I keyed to the frequency the Najiki orders had come in on. "Najiki Task Force, this is the Icarus," I announced. "I'd be careful with those ion beams if I were you. We have a lot of sensitive electronics aboard, and I'll make you a smallwager the Patth will be extremely unhappy if you damage any of them."

"Freighter Icarus, this is Utheno Military Command," the Najiki voice cameback.

It didn't sound nearly so calm now as it had earlier. "This is your finalwarning. You will shut down your thrusters or we will shut them down for you."

"Of course, I'm sure it's occurred to you that anything the Patth are thisanxious to get hold of will be equally valuable to anyone else who possessesit," I went on as if he hadn't spoken. "The Najiki Archipelago, for instance.

Your superiors might want to think long and hard about that before you justturn us over to them."

"Freighter Icarus, you will shut down your thrusters," the voice came back. Abeing with a one-track mind, obviously, and not one to be drawn into adiscussion of political matters outside his control.

On the other hand, he hadn't opened up with his lasers yet, either. If he heldoff another forty seconds, I decided as I keyed off the comm, I could callthis one a victory. "Revs?"

"Still on track," he reported. "I'm getting small sparks from the starfighters'ion beams, but so far they're confined to the peripheral equipment. What inhell's name is keeping the destroyer off the cutter array?"

"I'll tell you later," I said, one eye on the dark stardrive section of mycontrol board and the other on my displays. I was still pulling evasivemaneuvers, if that was the right term for the graceless wallowing that was allthe Icarus was capable of; but if the destroyer was showing a new cautiontoward us, the same could not be said of the fighters. They had increased their speedand split up their formation, still playing their ion beams across the enginesection but clearly intent on bypassing that area, driving up along the hullfrom the rear, and converging on the cutter array from three differentdirections.

And while they might give their ion beams one last chance once they got there, they wouldn't waste much more time with them before switching over to theirlasers and what at that range would be an almost-trivial surgical-qualityoperation. "Revs?" I barked.

"Thirty seconds," he called.

"We don't have thirty seconds," I snapped back. The fighters were sweepingpastthe engine section now, keeping close to the hull in case we had some recessedweaponry nodes hidden among the maneuvering vents. "We've got maybe ten."

"Can't do it," he insisted. "Try to stall them off."

I clenched my teeth. "Then hang on."

And jamming my hands across the whole line of control keys, I sent thethruster exhaust blasting out the entire group of maneuvering vents at once.

The Icarus jerked like a horse trying to dash madly off in all directions. Buteven with that, our reaction wasn't anywhere near as dramatic as that of thethree fighters. Caught directly in the multiple blasts of superheated gas, theywobbled outward, their nice neat pacing vectors thrown completely off target.

Then they were out of the gusts, their own maneuvering vents blowing steam asthey fought to correct from the outward boosts they'd just been given. Islappedall the vents back off except for the main starboard ones, sending the Icarusinto another of its slow-motion turns. One of the fighters' tail fins scrapedagainst our hull as he wasn't quite able to get out of the way in time, andall of them were forced to again correct their vectors. I caught the mutedreflection from one of the fighters as the armorplate irised away from itsforward laser cluster.

And then, with a similarly muted but far more welcome flicker of light, thestardrive section of my control board lit up. "Up and green," Nicabar shouted.

I didn't answer; my fingers were already jabbing at the activation switchesand the preprogrammed course code I'd laid in. There was a noise from the comm—theNajiki commander, no doubt, saying something extremely rude—and then thecutter array did its electronic magic, and the stars vanished from around us. "Welldone," Ixil murmured.

He'd spoken too soon. I was just starting to breathe again when the deck underme lurched violently. "Revs?" I snapped.

"Spark damage," he called back. "Half the calibrations have been scrambled. Wehave to shut down."

"Do it," I said, keying off the controls from my end. The stars reemerged, only this time with no planet or nearby sun anywhere in sight. I gave the area aquick scan, but it was pure reflex: Our brief flight had put us in the centerof nowhere, light-years from anywhere. For the moment, at least, we werecompletelysafe from any outside trouble.

"Okay, we're closed down," Nicabar reported a minute later.

"Damage?"

"Doesn't look like anything major," he said. "A few popped circuit breakers, probably a tube or two that'll need replacing, but I know we've got spares.

And of course, a lot of recalibrating will have to be done. Time-consuming butrelatively straightforward."

"Ixil can help with that," I told him, closing the rest of my board down tostandby. No point leaving it active; we weren't going anywhere for a while.

"That can wait," Nicabar said. "You said you'd tell me later how we wereshrugging off those ion beams. Well, it's later."

I grimaced. But he was right. It was time I clued the rest of them in on justwhat it was we were sitting on here. "It is indeed," I acknowledged, keyingthe intercom for all-ship. "Everyone, get your stuff shut down and then assemblein the dayroom. I've got a little story to tell you."

* * *

THEY SAT IN silence, looking slightly sandbagged for the most part, while Igavethem the whole thing.

Most of it, anyway. I left out Tera's true identity and inside-person status, and the fact that Cameron—Alexander Borodin, rather—had been a secret passengerfor the first part of our trip. I also glossed over the part Tera had playedin the various incidents that had had me tied up in mental knots for most of thattime. The latter part didn't take much glossing, actually, given that Ixil andI were the only ones who'd known about most of them anyway.

I also left Jones's death out of the picture, leaving it as an impliedaccident.

Confronting a group of suspects with the knowledge that one of them is akiller might be an effective way to spark a guilty reaction, but at the moment myforemost interest was getting the Icarus to Earth, and for that I needed fullcooperation from all of them. Time enough to sort out Jones's murder if andwhen we made it that far.

While the rest were busy looking flabbergasted, Tera was equally busy glaringat me in menacing silence, from which I gathered she thought I should havecleared this grand revelation with her before I let everyone else in on the bigsecret.

I could sympathize with that attitude; but if I had consulted her she wouldprobably have forbidden me to do so. Then I would have had to go directlyagainst her wishes, which would have left her madder at me than she wasalready.

To say they were stunned would have been an understatement. To say they were suspicious and unbelieving, however, would have been right on the money. "Youmust think we're idiots, McKell," Shawn snorted when I'd finished. "Mysteriousalien technology? Oh, come on."

"And with the whole of the Patth race panting down our necks to get at it,"

Everett added, shaking his head. "Really, McKell, you should have had time tocome up with something better than this one."

"I expected this reaction," I said, looking over at Ixil. "You have thenecessary?"

Silently, he produced the connector tool he'd brought from the mechanics room.

Just as silently, he crossed to the back of the dayroom and removed one of theinner hull plates.

One by one, they went down into the 'tweenhull area to experience the aliengravitational field for themselves. Some took longer than others; but by thetime they came up they were all convinced.

They were also, to a man, scared right down to their socks.

"This is crazy," Everett said, hunched over a tall whiskey sour. Alcoholicdrinks of one sort or another had somehow been the beverage of choice for eachof them as he came out of the 'tweenhull area. "Crazy. This is a job forprofessionals, not a bunch of loose spacers picked off the Meima streets."

"Believe me, I'd like nothing better than to have a squad of EarthGuardMarines on this instead of us," I agreed wholeheartedly. "But they're not here. Weare."

"I presume you realize that if the Patth get their hands on us we're dead,"

Nicabar pointed out darkly, peering into his own drink. "Not a chance in theworld they'd let us go. Not with what we know about this ship."

"And what do we know about it?" Shawn countered, his fingertips tappingnervously on the table. "Seriously, what do we know? McKell says he thinksit's an alien stardrive. So what makes him the big expert?"

"No, he may be right," Chort said before I could reply. "Early Craeanstardrives used a very similar dual-sphere design, with an open resonance chamber as oneof them. Though much smaller, of course."

"Yeah, but did they work?" Shawn asked. "I never heard of any design likethat."

"Which means it can't possibly have been of any use," Tera murmured. "Not ifyounever heard of it."

Shawn turned a glare toward her. "Double-sphere designs work just fine,"

Nicabar put in, the firm authority in his tone cutting short any further argument.

"The only reason they're not used is that the Mobius-strip arrangement is morestable."

"Terrific," Shawn said with a sniff. "An unstable stardrive. Just what weneed.

Just what the Spiral needs."

"It's not unstable that way," Nicabar insisted, starting to sound annoyed.

"The theory shows that oscillations can form in the upper harmonics under high- stress conditions, that's all."

Shawn snorted. "Sure, but if—"

"Look, if you two want to discuss stardrive theory, go do it on your owntime,"

Tera cut him off acidly. "What I want to know is how we're going to getthroughthis gauntlet and to Earth."

"Why Earth?" Shawn demanded. Clearly, he was intent on alienating everybodyaboard today. I wondered uneasily if we were getting low on his medicineagain.

"Just because the majority of us are human?"

"Speaking as one who is not," Ixil interjected calmly, "I would say thatBorodin's ownership of the device should adequately define our finaldestination and cargo disposition."

"What ownership?" Shawn countered. "He dug it out of a desert on someoneelse's planet. What gives him any more rights than the Ihmisits who already livethere?"

"Basic Commonwealth law regarding salvage and extraindigenous archaeologicalrecovery, that's what," Tera told him stiffly. "The guidelines clearly putBorodin and his people in possession. That one's not even arguable."

"Well, well," Shawn sneered. "And when did you become our resident legalauthority?"

"We're drifting from the point," I spoke up quickly. I had no doubt Tera couldquote him the relevant laws line for line, and I had no intention of lettingShawn goad her into a display of such unreasonable expertise. "Tera's rightabout Borodin's claim," I went on. "But at the same time she's wrong about thefunctionality of this stardrive—"

"This alleged stardrive," Shawn insisted.

"This alleged stardrive," I corrected, "being none of our concern. In point offact, this hunk of metal may be all that stands between us getting to Earth orwinding up in the bottom of a very deep Patth pit somewhere."

For a couple of heartbeats they all just stared at me. Everett got it first, as I could tell by the distance his jaw dropped toward the floor. "You aren'tsaying—you're not suggesting—?"

"I think it's our best chance," I said. "The Patth know perfectly well howfast the Icarus can travel—it's not like stardrive speed ranges are any secret.

Theyalso don't want any more people than necessary knowing about this little huntof theirs, which means they're probably timing their bribes and governmentalpressurings to hit the systems just ahead of where we're flying at any giventime."

"I see where you're going," Nicabar said, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "Ifwe can get ahead of that wave front, we might have a chance of landing andrefueling before anyone in the area even knows what a hot ticket we are."

"Right," I said. "We may still run into a random Patth advance scout or two, but that'll be a whole lot easier to deal with than taking on an entire customsand military establishment."

"What about the underworld characters they've been bribing?" Everett asked.

"Even if the Patth themselves aren't talking, they're bound to be spreadingthe word about us."

"True, but remember that they're only giving out half the story to thatbunch,"

I said. "The Spiral's underworld is looking for me, and doesn't know anythingabout the Icarus itself. The Icarus's name won't do them any good, since we'recoming into each port under a different ID."

"Unless they also find out its shape," Shawn muttered. "We are just a littledistinctive, you know."

"And we know the Najik have already made the connection," Nicabar added.

"What's to keep them from spreading the word back to the Patth and across the rest ofthe Spiral?"

"The same thing that's keeping the Patth from doing so," I told him. "Namely, the desire to play this whole game as close to the vest as possible. For thePatth, the reasons are obvious; for the Najik, it'll be the hope of puttingthe choke collar on us themselves, thus guaranteeing themselves the full range ofwhatever goodies the Patth are offering."

"The basic flaw in motivation by bribery," Tera said. Her tone was neutral, but I thought I could detect a little grudging respect for my reasoning in hervoice. Or maybe it was just resignation. "All your supposed allies spend asmuch time jockeying for position among the rest of the group as they do on the huntitself."

"It's about all we've got going for us," I said. "That, plus the star-driveitself, If we can get it up and running."

Everett shook his head. "It's still crazy," he said. "What do any of us knowabout alien technology?"

"Not a lot," I conceded. "On the other hand, we're not exactly starting fromzero, either. Tera tells me she's found what seems to be a full set of theexpedition's reports in the computer."

"You're kidding," Everett said, blinking. "They put all their files aboard, too?"

"Why not?" Nicabar said. "They want to get the data to Earth, too. Why nottake all of it together?"

Shawn snorted. "Ever heard of putting all your eggs in one basket?"

"Actually, I suspect it's more a case of having had all the eggs together inthe first place," I told him. "I think the reason our computer is so badly suitedfor starship operation is that it was never intended or programmed for thatpurpose in the first place. It was probably the expedition's regular workingcomputer, which was already hooked up to the alien electronics in the smallersphere. They just left it where it was when they constructed the Icarus aroundit."

"Maybe," Shawn said. "Assuming all of this isn't just some hallucinatorywishful thinking, how exactly do you suggest we proceed? If Chort is right, wherewe're sitting right now is supposed to be a resonance chamber."

"Yes," I agreed. "And obviously, if it's going to resonate, it's going to haveto be empty. Mostly empty, anyway."

"Resonance means completely empty, McKell," Shawn growled. "Any first-levelphysics student can tell you that. Were you thinking we could cram the wholeship into the wraparound?"

"It does not have to be completely empty," Chort said, his feathers fluffing.

"In this application, the resonance effect only requires the central area."

"He's right," Nicabar seconded.

"For that matter, the presence of the interior gravitational field argues that the designers weren't expecting the whole thing to be empty," I added. "Thefield's clearly there to clear out the center and move everything to the edge, where it'll be out of the way."

"Unless the gravity is part of the resonance mechanism," Tera said.

"There's nothing like that in the theory," Nicabar said. "At least, not that Iremember."

"Nor I," Chort said.

Shawn waved a hand. "Fine. I stand corrected."

"So what's the plan?" Nicabar asked. "Disassemble the interior corridors andbulkheads and stack everything along the inner edge?"

"Basically," I said. "Except that I don't think we have either the space orthe need to keep everything. The interior wall and hull material should come apartinto a collection of mostly one-meter-square plates, which we can dump outsidethrough the main hatch. Ditto for some of the other unnecessary stuff."

"And what if it isn't a stardrive?" Shawn asked. "How do we get everythingback in again?"

"We don't," I said. "That's why we only toss stuff we know we can do without."

"And what if it doesn't work?" he persisted. "We'll have lost a lot of timeand won't be any better off than when we started."

"But we won't be any worse off, either," Nicabar reminded him.

"And if we can get it working, think of what it'll mean for all of us,"

Everett added thoughtfully.

Shawn sniffed. "Borodin will do great. Us, we'll be lucky to get the lousy twogrand he promised us."

"We'll get it," I promised. "That, plus the bonus he mentioned in his note."

Shawn snorted. "Yeah. Right."

"Actually, we may be able to do even better than that," Everett said. "It alldepends on who ends up shoveling out the money."

"I thought we'd already decided the Icarus belongs to Borodin," Tera said. Themenace in her voice was subtle, probably too subtle for the others to notice.

But I heard it, and I was sure Ixil did, too.

"We did," Everett assured her, throwing a look at Nicabar. "Mostly. I'm justsuggesting that we've already earned a lot more than the two thousand hepromised us on Meima."

"Fair compensation for services rendered," Shawn put in. "See? I can talklegalese, too. Here's another great legal term for you: extortion."

"And what's the 'or else'?" she countered. "Every demand has to have thethreat of an 'or else' along with it. Who are you planning to offer the Icarus to ifBorodin doesn't feel especially extortable that day? The Patth?"

"Let me just mention that anyone who wants to deal with those slime is goingto have to go through me to do it," Nicabar put in.

"The Patth are hardly the only players in this game," Everett reminded him.

"Potential players, anyway. If Borodin won't play ball there are a lot ofother people we could sell it to."

"Maybe even the Crooea," Shawn said, throwing a sly grin at Chort. "You'd likethat, wouldn't you, Chort?"

Chort's feathers ruffled, and he delivered some no doubt innocuous-soundingreply. But I wasn't listening. Suddenly, Everett's comment had sent the piecesfalling into place with such loud clicks it was a wonder the rest of themcouldn't hear them. Suddenly, the inconsistencies and random illogic of the Icarus's entire voyage were making sense. Suddenly, small bits of data andcasually odd comments were connecting together with the ease of children'splaying blocks.

Suddenly, I knew why Jones had been murdered. Not who had done it, not yet.

But I knew why.

"McKell?"

I blinked, dragging myself out of the depths of my introspection. Nicabar wasgazing at me, a speculative look on his face. "Sorry," I apologized. "Mindwandered for a minute. What did you say?"

"I asked if that was it for the meeting," he repeated. "We've got a lot ofwork ahead of us."

"That's it from me," I said. That was it for right now, anyway, I amendedprivately. The next time I held court like this it would be to expose amurderer. "Unless anyone else has something to add?"

Chort half lifted a hand. "I have a thought," he said, almost apologetically.

"Though I hesitate to mention it, as it will mean even more work for us all."

"We're facing a ton of work as it is," Ixil said. "Another half ton on top ofit will hardly be noticed. Please; speak."

"As Electronics Specialist Shawn pointed out earlier, the Icarus has a mostdistinctive configuration," Chort said, still sounding a little uncertain.

"And our experience at Utheno has shown that that configuration is now known. Mysuggestion is that we attempt to alter it."

"Straightforward enough," I said. "How do you suggest we do that?"

"The main body of the Icarus consists of two spheres," he said, drawing theshape in the air with his fingers. "My thought is that we could use the castoff interior plates to build a cylindrical sheath running between them at theirwidest points. From the outside, the main body will then appear to be ataperedcylinder with rounded ends instead of two joined spheres."

"With just the nose cone and engine sections sticking out on either side," Isaid, a tingle of cautious excitement running through me as I looked over atIxil. "Possible?"

"I don't see why not," he said. His voice was its usual calm, but the ferretswere twitching again. "At least in theory. We've got the equipment to spot- weld the plates to the spheres, and the plates themselves can be connected togetherwith the same fasteners that are holding them together now."

"I thought the cutting torch was dead," Shawn reminded him.

"We also have an arc-welding torch," Ixil told him. "It's still functional."

"What about supports?" Nicabar asked. "You're not going to have any structuralstrength to speak of here."

"We could add some braces in from beneath," Ixil said. "Assuming the weldingrods hold out, we ought to have enough material."

"And assuming we don't run out of power to run the welder," Tera said. "Howare we on fuel, McKell?"

"We've got more than enough to drive the generators as long as we'll need," Iassured her. "My question is how long Shawn's medicine is going to last."

There was a moment of uncomfortable silence. Apparently, that aspect hadn'tyetoccurred to them. "Yes, that is rather a limiting factor," Everett conceded.

"I'd say we have no more than eight or nine days left on this supply. And that's if we stretch it out."

"Doesn't give us much time," Tera said. "Especially since we also have to get to a port once all this conversion work is finished."

"True." I looked at Shawn. "What do you think? Can you handle a week on low doses?"

He snorted. "I'll handle a week on no doses if I have to," he said bitterly.

"You probably don't know it, but the Patth had some major harvesting operations on Ephis, and were furious when the Commonwealth closed them down by interdicting the place. I don't think I'd get any sympathy from them if they grabbed us. And no borandis, either."

"Though they would probably consider that you had done them a small service,"

Chort said quietly. "You, at least, they could allow to die naturally."

Tera shivered. "And on that note, I vote we get going on this."

"Seconded," I agreed, standing up. "Ixil, let's go break out the tools."

CHAPTER 15

IT WAS ONE thing, I discovered, to suggest disassembling an entire starship from the inside out. It was another thing entirely to actually set about doing it.

Still, it was quickly apparent that the very nature of the Icarus's odd design was going to work in our favor. On a normal starship all the bulkheads and decks were solidly riveted or welded together, with most of the various sections cast or molded to the specific fit required. Our bulkheads and decks, in contrast, were fastened together with the same connectors Cameron's people had used on the inner-hull plates, which made disassembly a fast and simple process.

Furthermore, all the interior framing had been created from the same meter-square plates: a single thickness for the inner hull and most of the walls, double or triple thickness for the decks and supporting bulkheads. In one of my rare moments alone with Tera I asked about that, and she confirmed my guess that Cameron's techs had designed it that way on purpose. Shaped or molded bulkhead sections might have raised eyebrows with Meima's customs inspectors, but simple meter-square building plates wouldn't even rate a yawn.

Ixil's inventory included only three of the connector tools, but since there was also a great deal of hauling to be done the limited number worked out just fine.

Cameron, bless him, had used high-strength but low-weight metal composites, which meant that even Shawn and Chort could lug the plates to the wraparound with relative ease. We rotated jobs every twenty minutes or so, with an eye toward not fatiguing any one set of muscles. As Ixil suggested at one point, there was likely to be more than enough muscle fatigue to go around.

For the first six hours we concentrated on simple disassembly, starting with the nonsupporting walls and moving on to bulkheads, shifting the plates into the wraparound and stacking them by the hatch. At that point, I decided we had enough material to start with Chort's exterior modification plan. We still had two shipboard suits—the third had been left behind on Xathru when we'd filed Jones's death report—and of course Chort had his own suit as well. Putting Tera and Nicabar into the smaller and larger sizes, respectively, I sent them outwith Chort, the welder, and two connector tools and crossed my fingers.

It worked out better than even my best level of cautious hope. Chort, itturned out, was quite competent with the welder, at least as skilled as Ixil if not ashade more so. The proper positioning of the plates was another worry I'd had; Tera solved that one by the three of them assembling an entire longitudinalsection and working it into place between the two spheres before Chort did anywelding. With two of the connector tools now outside, the four of us insideshifted jobs again from mass disassembly to the more delicate task of movingthe gear from the now nonexistent rooms to new quarters against the inside of thehull. The large sphere's gravitational level of .85 gee made the tasks oflifting and carrying marginally easier while still avoiding the missteps andinertial problems of low-gee environments.

The days settled into a steady if slightly frantic routine. Chort spent everywaking hour outside, clearly loving it, except for the brief periods when hehad to come in to have his rebreather recharged. Those of us who could fit intothe remaining suits—which was everyone except Everett—took our turns outside withhim, most of us not nearly as enthusiastic about the wide-open spaces as Chortwas. The rest of our time was divided between more disassembly, shifting thenecessary equipment to the inner hull and tossing the rest, or collapsing onour transplanted bunks in the near coma that had taken the place of normal sleep.

With the verbal sniping and general lack of sociability that had marked thetripup to this point I had braced myself for the escalation in overall tensionthat all this unscheduled exercise was bound to create. Once again—and this one wasreally to my surprise—it didn't happen. There was the occasional snapped wordor under-the-breath curse, but for the most part I found my fellow travelerssuddenly behaving far more like a seasoned crew than a random collection ofsemi-hostile strangers.

In retrospect, I suppose, I shouldn't have been so surprised by the suddentransformation. Before the Najiki near miss at Utheno we'd been little morethan interstellar truck drivers, doing a dull job for low pay, with nothing inparticular to look forward to after it was done, and with only the vaguethreat of a possible hijacking to make it even marginally interesting. Now, suddenly, we were on the cusp of history, with the chance to make a name for ourselvesand at the same time stick it hard to the Patth and their hated economic empire.

We had the chance for immortality—and, even more importantly, for possiblyserious riches—and that simultaneous group grab for the brass ring was drawing usfirmlytogether.

Of course, lurking behind the chance to make history was the darker knowledgethat if the Patth caught up with us even our own personal histories wouldprettywell be over. That was undoubtedly part of the cooperation, too.

But whatever the reason, the progress the first four days was nothing short ofremarkable. So much so that midway through the fifth day I pulled Everett andIxil off the work crews and sent them aft to the engine room to startrecalibrating the equipment that the Najiki ion attack had scrambled. Then, with Chort, Nicabar, and Shawn working outside, I took Tera over to her computerand settled in for a crash course in Alien Stardrive 101.

The class didn't take nearly as long as I'd hoped it would. "That's it?" Iasked as the last page of data scrolled to the top of the computer display. "That'sall they found?"

"Be thankful we have even this much," she countered tartly. But there wereworrylines creasing her forehead, too. Perhaps, like me, she was starting torealize just how much of a long shot this whole scheme really was. "The idea wasn't tosit there on Meima until they had the whole thing figured out to fivedecimals, you know. The minute they realized what they had, they shot that message offto Dad. This isn't much more than the five weeks it took to get the Icarus partsshipped in and put together."

"I suppose," I conceded, scowling at the meter-square opening into the sphere, a

disguised access panel that Tera had luckily known how to open. "And theynever got more than a couple of meters inside?"

"No," she said. "They were afraid of crossing circuits or damaging somethingelse along the way. You can see for yourself what a maze of conduits and loosewires it is in there."

I stretched flat along the hull beside the hole and shined a light in. She wasright: It was a jungle in there. "Reminds me of the engine room," I said, playing the light around some more. It looked like there were panels ofglowinglights on what little I could see of the wall through the wiring. "I wonder ifit was planned that way or if all the cable ties just fell apart over theyears.

You said there was another access from the other side of the sphere?"

"Yes, behind the secondary breaker panel in the engine room," she said. "Theyput hinges on the breaker panel so that it swings right out."

"Has it got a better view than this one?"

"Not really." She gestured toward the access hole. "They tried sending inprobes, but the umbilicals kept getting caught on the wiring and Dr. Chou wasafraid they'd tear something trying to get them loose. They had one self- guidedprobe that got in a little farther, but something confused its sensors and itfroze up completely."

"Well, we're not going to get anywhere without a complete idea of what's inthere," I said.

"I hope you're not suggesting one of us go inside," she said darkly. "If theprobes couldn't make it through, you certainly won't."

"I like to think I'm a bit more competent at working my way through tangledwiring than someone tugging blindly on a probe control," I told her. "As ithappens, though, I was thinking of starting with someone slightly smaller."

She frowned. "Who?"

I nodded in the direction of the engine room. "Go get Ixil," I said, "and I'll show you."

Ixil wasn't any more enthusiastic about my idea than Tera was. "I don't know, Jordan," he said, stroking Pax's head uneasily as he crouched on his leftforearm and hand. "Every design of Stardrive I've ever heard of has had ahalf-dozen high-voltage sites and shock capacitors associated with it. If Paxtouches one of those, it'll kill him."

"He goes through power conduits all the time," I reminded him. "How does heavoid insulation breaks and short circuits there?"

"He knows what to look for with our stuff," Ixil said. "This is an unknownalien design, with an entirely different set of cues. For that matter, even thelower-voltage lines may have lost their insulation over the years. You and Iare big enough to survive a minor shock like that. Pax isn't."

"I know," I said. "And I wish there were another way. But there isn't. We haveto see what's in there; and Pix and Pax are the only eyes we've got."

"Except ours," Ixil said. "Why don't I go instead?"

"No," Tera said, a fraction of a second before I could get the word outmyself.

"Not a chance."

"But I could see what's there," he persisted. "There are cues I know how toread that Pax hasn't got the basic intelligence to pick up on. If I go just alittle way in, far enough to see past the initial tangle, I could brief him onwhatever I find and then let him go in. It would give him a better chance."

Tera shook her head. "I'm sorry, Ixil, but I can't let you do that. Dad wasabsolutely adamant that no one go inside until we got all the power sourcesand cables mapped out, for that very reason. It's Pix or Pax or no one at all."

Ixil lowered his eyes to the ferret, his mouth tight. "All right," he saidwith a resigned sigh. "What exactly do you want him to do?"

"We need to find a path through to the center of the sphere," I said. "Chortand Nicabar are a little fuzzy on the details of this exotic double-sphere designof theirs, but they both agree there should be a large resonance crystalsomewhere in the center, probably with a control panel either wrapped around it orsomewhere nearby. If they're right, and if we can either scope out thecontrols—or, better yet, connect it through to a control system out here—wemaybe able to activate it."

"If it's even still functional after all this time," Ixil muttered, puttingPax up on his shoulder.

"Well, something's drawing and using power in there," I reminded him. "Thoughwhere it's getting it from I haven't the foggiest idea. Warn him to watchwhere he puts his feet and nose, and to take his time. We're not in any specialhurryhere."

Ixil nodded, and for a moment he just stood there silently, communing with theoutriders. Then, taking a deep breath, he picked Pax up off his shoulder andset him down beside the opening. For a moment the ferret sniffed at the edge, hislittle nose wrinkling as if he didn't care for the smell of age in there.

Then, with what sounded almost like a reassuring squeak, he scrabbled over the edgeand disappeared.

Ixil was kneeling at the edge in an instant, plucking the light from my handand playing it inside. "Doesn't seem to be any gravity in there," he said, leaninghis face into the opening. "He's working his way along the wires the way hedoes in zero gee."

I looked at Tera. "I don't know," she said. "Though if the purpose of the gravfield out here is to make sure the center of the resonance cavity stays clear, there really wouldn't be any need for one in the smaller sphere."

Ixil grunted, and for another few minutes we stood or crouched there insilence.

Then, hunching his shoulders, Ixil straightened up again. "He's gone," hesaid, handing the light back to me. "Disappeared behind something that looked like amulticable coupler."

"He'll be fine," Tera said quietly, laying a hand soothingly on his arm. "Hedoes this sort of thing all the time, remember?"

Ixil grunted, clearly not in the mood to be soothed. "I'd better get back tothe engine room—there's still a lot of recalibration to be done, and Everettdoesn't know how to do most of the calculations on his own. You'll call me when he comes back?"

"Yes," I assured him. "Actually, Tera, you might want to go back there withhim and open the other access hole, the one you said was behind the breaker panel.

If Pax gets disoriented, it would be handy for him to have a second way out."

"Good idea," she said. "Come on, Ixil."

They climbed up the slight curve—it still made me vaguely dizzy to watchpeoplewalking around the hull in here—and disappeared through the open pressure doorinto the zero gee of the wraparound. With a sigh, I lay down on the hull againand shined my light into the opening. Pax was gone, all right, though IimaginedI could hear occasional scratching sounds as he maneuvered his way through themaze. Leaning partially over the hole, I stuck my head carefully in and playedthe light slowly around the inner surface.

I was halfway around in my sweep when I saw the gap.

I was still lying there studying it two minutes later when Tera returned.

"He's really not happy about this, is he?" she commented as she sat down cross- leggedbeside me. "He claims they're not pets, but I think he really—"

"Did Chou and his people take photos of what they could see from thisopening?"

I interrupted her.

She took a half second to switch gears. "I think so," she said. "At leastsome.

I hadn't pulled them up before because—"

"Pull them up now," I ordered, trying to keep my sudden apprehension out of myvoice. "Find me one that shows a gray trapezoid about half a meter across with about two dozen wires coming off gold connectors along its edges."

She was already at the computer, fingers playing across the keys. "What isit?" she asked tightly.

"Just find me the picture," I said tersely, getting up and stepping to herside.

Dr. Chou's people, it turned out, had taken a lot of pictures. It took Teranearly a minute to find the specific area I was looking for.

And when she did, my apprehension turned to full-blown certainty.

"Tera, you told me your dad left the ship at Potosi," I said. "How do youknow?

Did he leave a note?"

She shook her head, her neck twisted to look up at me. "No, nothing likethat," she said, a note of uncertain dread in her voice as she picked up on my ownmood. "I told you: He and his things were gone, and I couldn't find himanywhereon the ship."

"Right," I nodded. "Except that you didn't think to look inside the smallspherehere, did you?"

Her eyes widened, her throat muscles suddenly tense. "Oh, no," she breathed.

"He's not—oh, God."

"No, no, I can't see him," I hastened to assure her. "There's no—I mean—"

"No body?"

"No body," I confirmed. At least not one I could see, I carefully refrainedfrom saying. "What there is by that trapezoid is a gap in the wiring. A big gap, asif someone maneuvered his way through the thicket, creating a hole as hewent."

"It couldn't have been Pax?" she asked, her voice going even darker.

"It's man-sized," I told her gently. "Look, maybe he's just lying low inthere."

She shook her head, a short, choppy movement. "No, we've been doing work herebythe access panel off and on for the past couple of days. He'd have heard myvoice and come out." She swallowed. "If he could."

I looked back over at the hole, coming to the inevitable decision. "I'm goingin," I announced, taking a step that direction.

A step was all I got. Like a rattlesnake her hand darted out and grabbed myarm.

"No!" she snapped, holding on with a strength that surprised me. "No! If he'sdead, it means something in there killed him. We can't risk you, too."

"What, all this concern for a soul-dead smuggler?" I retorted. It wasn't anice thing to say, but at the moment I wasn't feeling particularly nice. "Maybehe's not dead in there—you ever think of that? Maybe he's injured, or unconscious, or paralyzed. Maybe he can't get to the opening, or can't even call out to you."

"If he went in while we were on Potosi, he's been in there eleven days," shesaid. Her voice sounded empty, but her grip on my arm hadn't slackened a bit.

"Any injury serious enough to prevent him from getting out on his own wouldhave killed him long before now."

"Unless he just got the injury," I shot back. I wasn't ready to give in, either.

"Maybe he got thrown around while I was dodging the ion beams off Utheno. Hecould still be alive."

She took a deep breath. "We'll wait for Pax to come out."

"We'll wait half an hour," I countered.

"One hour."

I started to protest, took another look at her face, and gave it up. "Onehour,"

I agreed.

She nodded, and for a long moment she stared down at the access hole. Then, reluctantly, she keyed off the computer photo we'd been looking at and satdown on the deck. "Tell me about yourself, McKell," she said.

I shrugged, sitting down on the deck beside her. "There's not very much totell."

"Of course there is," she said quietly. "You had hopes and plans and dreamsonce. Maybe you still do. What would you be doing now if you weren'tsmuggling?"

"Who knows?" I said. She didn't care about my hopes and dreams, of course. Iknew that. She was just casting around looking for some mindless chatter, something to distract herself from the mental image of her father floatingdead in there. "Once, I thought I might have a career in EarthGuard. That endedwhen I told a superior officer exactly what I thought of him."

"In public, I take it?"

"It was public enough to earn me a court-martial," I conceded. "Then I thoughtI might have a career in customs. I must have been a little too good at it, because someone framed me for taking bribes. Then I tried working for ashippingfirm, only I lost my temper again and slugged one of the partners."

"Strange," she murmured. "I wouldn't have taken you for the terminallyself-destructive type."

"Don't worry," I assured her. "I'm only self-destructive where potentiallypromising careers are concerned. When it comes to personal survival, I'm notnearly so incompetent."

"Maybe the problem is you're afraid of success," she suggested. "I've seen itoften enough in other people."

"That's not a particularly original diagnosis," I said. "Others of myacquaintance have suggested that from time to time. Of course, for theimmediate future my options for success of any sort are likely to be seriously limited."

"Until about midway into the next century, I believe you said."

"About that."

She was silent a moment. "What if I offered to buy you out of your indentureto that smuggling boss?"

I frowned at her. There was no humor in her face that I could detect. "Excuse me?"

"What if I offered to buy out your indenture?" she repeated. "I asked you thatonce, if you recall. You rather snidely countered by asking if I had a halfmillion in spare change on me."

I felt my face warm. "I didn't know who you were then."

"But now you do," she said. "And you also know—or you ought to if you don't—

that I have considerably more than a half-million commarks to play with."

A not-entirely-pleasant tingle ran through me. "And you're suggesting that bailing me out of my own pigheaded mismanagement would be worth that much toyou?" I asked, hearing a hint of harshness in my voice.

"Why not?" she asked. "I can certainly afford it."

"I'm sure you can," I said. This was not safe territory to be walking on. "TheCameron Group probably spends half a million a year just on memo slips. Which, if I may say so, is a hell of a better investment than I would be for you."

"Who said anything about you being an investment?" she asked.

"Process of elimination," I said. "I don't qualify as a recognized charity, and I'm too old to adopt."

Somewhere along in here I'd expected her to take offense. But either she wastoo busy worrying about her father to notice my ungrateful attitude, or she had ahigher annoyance threshold than I'd thought. "Perhaps it's a reward forbringingthe Icarus safely home," she said. "Payment for services rendered."

"Better wait until it's sitting safely on the ground before you go off theedgewith offers of payment," I warned. "Unless, of course, you think I'm likely toweaken before we get to Earth and figure this is the best way to lock in myloyalty."

"Or else I just want to give you a new chance," she said, still inexplicablyunruffled. "You don't belong with smugglers and criminals. You're not thetype."

It was worse than I'd thought. Now she was sensing nobility and honor anddecency in me. I had to nip this in the bud, and fast, before there wastrouble I couldn't talk my way out of. "Not to be insulting or anything," I said, "butthe high-society life you grew up with is not exactly the sort of backgroundyouneed for judging people in my line of work. I could tell you about a man witha choirboy face and manner who could order one of his thugs to rip your heartout and watch him do it without batting an eye."

"You seem awfully vehement about this," she commented.

"I don't want you to get hurt dabbling in things you don't understand, that'sall," I muttered. "More than that, I don't want me to get hurt. Stick withcorporate mergers or archaeological digs or whatever it is you do for yourfather, Elaina Tera Cameron. You'll live longer that way."

I frowned, an odd connection suddenly slapping me in the face. "Elaina TeraCameron," I repeated. "E.T.C. As in et cetera?"

She smiled wanly. "Very good," she complimented me. "Yes, it was my father'slittle joke. I was the fourth of the three children they'd planned on. But thefirst three were boys, and Mom had always wanted a girl. And Mom generally gotwhat she set her mind on."

"Hence, the et cetera?"

"She didn't even notice for four years," Tera said. "Not until I startedlearning to write and was putting my initials everywhere."

"I'll bet she was really pleased with your father."

"Actually, she was mostly just annoyed that she'd missed the joke. Especiallysince Dad was famous for that sort of wordplay."

"Nothing like that with your brothers' initials?"

She shrugged. "If there was, it was something so obscure none of us everfiguredit out. Dad certainly never let on about any jokes hidden there."

"Sounds like him," I said. "He's always had a reputation for playing his cards all the way inside his vest."

"Only when it was necessary," Tera insisted. "And he never hid them from hisfamily and close friends." She looked past me at the access hole. "Which justmakes this all the stranger. Why would he go in there without telling me?

Especially after forbidding anyone else to do so?"

"Maybe he was afraid I would come into the 'tweenhull area after him again," Isuggested.

"But why didn't he tell me?" she persisted. "There was a day and a halfbetween that incident and our landing on Potosi. If he thought he needed to hide outfrom you, there was plenty of time for us to talk it over."

"Unless he thought I might drop in on him unexpectedly," I said. "Remember, there was nowhere else on the ship he could hide."

"Of course there was," she said. "The Number Two cabin on the top deck, theone Jones used before he died. After Ixil took the release pad off to put on hisown door, it would have been a perfect place for him to hide. We were planning tomove him in there while we were on Potosi."

"With access in and out through the inner hull?" I asked, feeling my face warmand hoping it didn't show. Once again, an angle I'd missed completely. Thoughto be fair, by the time I knew we even had a stowaway he was already gone.

"If he needed to move around, yes," she said. "We couldn't very well take thechance of letting one of the others see him, could we? We had some of the hullconnectors gimmicked so that he could get quickly in and out."

"Ah," I said, feeling even more like Nobel prize material. I'd been throughthat whole 'tweenhull area from starboard to port, and it had never even occurredto me to check for loose or missing inner-hull connectors. "But he never took upresidence there?"

She shook her head. "We were planning to move him in while you were outhuntingfor Shawn's medicine. But then Shawn escaped, and we all had to go out andlook for him. Then with the trouble we had with customs, I didn't get a chance tolook for Dad until we were long gone from there."

"Is that why you were in the mechanics room when Everett found you?" I asked.

"You were actually there to pick up a connector tool?"

She smiled tightly. "You are sharp, aren't you?" she commented. "Yes, that'sexactly why I was there. When Everett charged in on me I thought we'd beenfound out, but he just told me Shawn was gone and charged back out again withoutasking any questions about what I was doing there."

She shrugged. "Then, of course, after you asked and I'd spun you the computerstory, I had to take the computer apart and pretend there was a genuine glitchsomewhere. Just as well I did, I suppose, given all the sand that had gottenin.

That was as big a surprise to me as it was to anyone else."

There was a faint and distant-sounding noise like metal scratching on metal, and I looked hopefully back at the access hole. But there was no sign of Pax.

Probably one of the group outside had banged the hull or something. "Maybe oneof the others did see him," I suggested slowly. "That might account for hisdeciding he needed somewhere else to hide."

"But then why hasn't that person said something?" Tera pointed out. "I mean, after that note he left you about how he wouldn't be coming along, don't youthink seeing him aboard would have been worth at least a passing comment?"

"It should have," I agreed. "Unless that someone had a reason for keeping itsecret. Maybe your father caught him doing something that—oh, damn."

Tera got it at the same time I did. "The poison you found in Ixil's room," shebreathed. "Of course. Dad was going down the corridor for some reason andspotted him setting that up."

Abruptly, her eyes widened. "Oh, my God. McKell—maybe he didn't go in therevoluntarily. Maybe he was... put there."

I got to my feet. "I'm going in," I told her, snagging my flashlight andstuffing it securely into my belt. "There should be a couple of medkits overwith the sick-bay stuff. Go get me one."

She set off across the curved surface at a fast run, her footsteps echoingeerily through the mostly empty space. I headed off in nearly the oppositedirection, across the broken landscape that was what was left of the Icarus'sinner hull, toward the two piles of equipment from the mechanics andelectronics shops. Sorting through the piles, I picked out a tool belt, an electronic- field detector, a couple of rolls of insulator tape, and a handful of small tools.

Tera was already waiting by the computer by the time I started back. "Here'sthe medkit," she said as I came up to her, holding out a large belt pack. "I putin a bottle of water and some emergency ration bars, too."

"Thanks," I said, resisting the urge to remind her that wrapping me inunnecessary bulk would only make my trip through the sphere more difficultthan it was promising to be already. But she was only trying to help, and Icouldn't see how a single water bottle was likely to be the deciding factor one way orthe other. I strapped the pack around my waist where it wouldn't block accessto my tools, and settled everything in place. "All right," I said as casually asI could manage. "I'll see you later."

"Good luck," she said quietly.

I threw her a frown, wondering if I was imagining the concern I heard in hervoice. But then I realized that the fear wasn't for me, or at least notprimarily for me. It was for her father.

Turning away from her, I lay down on the floor beside the access hole. Takinga deep breath, I got a grip on the edge and pulled myself in.

CHAPTER 16

THE FIRST LEG of the trip was uneventful enough. There was plenty of lightcoming in behind me, the zero gee made precision movement reasonably easy, andI had a mostly clear path up to the gap I'd pointed out to Tera. I held theelectronic-field sensor at arm's length in front of me the whole way like amystical talisman, keeping a close eye on its readings and pausing to checkout the source of anything that made its indicators so much as twitch.

There was current flowing in here, all right, plenty of it. Fortunately forpurposes of navigation, the strongest sources seemed to be the handful ofpanels spaced irregularly along the inner surface. From the limited view I'd had fromthe access hole the nature of the panels had been a mystery; up close anddirect, the situation wasn't much clearer. They might have been readoutdisplays, giving ever-changing equipment-status reports in a strange andincomprehensible alien script. Unfortunately, they could just as easily havebeen ever-changing mood lights there for the edification of whoever it was themindless electronics thought was on duty in here. All in all, I decided, Ishould probably stick with flying starships and leave the more esoteric alienevaluations alone.

After a few minutes I reached the gap, only to discover that my earlierinterpretation of its significance was not nearly as clear-cut as I'd thought.

It turned out, in fact, to be far from certain that the opening was proof of ahuman-sized body having gone through that direction at all. Partly it was amatter of that particular region being clearer than the surrounding area; partlyit was a trick of perspective that had made the spot seem more open than itreally was.

And it wasn't particularly open. There were at least a dozen wirescrisscrossingthe gap a half meter farther in, which I hadn't been able to see from myprevious vantage point. If Cameron had come this way, he'd done a good job ofsmoothing out his footprints behind him.

Which further meant that it was suddenly far from certain that Cameron hadever come in here at all, let alone that he was floating unconscious or deadsomewhere inside.

For a minute I played my light through the gap into the darkness beyond, watching the glints as the beam reflected off bits of alien metal or plasticor ceramic, wondering what I should do now. If Cameron wasn't in here, thencontinuing on would be not only unnecessary but probably dangerous as well.

Of course, if Cameron wasn't in here, then we were back to the sticky questionof where in blazes he'd gotten to. If he'd left the Icarus at Potosi, voluntarily or otherwise, then he was likely in worse trouble than if he werein here. In fact, as I thought about it, I realized his abduction on Potosi mightexplain why the Najik had identified the Icarus so quickly at Utheno. Thoughthat could equally be the Potosi customs report catching up with us.

On the other hand, whether Cameron was in here or not, we still had to figureout how the stardrive worked if we were going to pussyfoot our way out of thePatth net. Still, it would definitely be the better part of valor for mecarefully to back out of here at this point and postpone any other plans untilPax came back with his report.

And then, even as I gave the light one last sweep around, I heard a soft, distant sound. Unlike the noise I'd heard while talking with Tera, though, this one was very familiar. It was the screech of a startled Kalixiri ferret, thekind of verbal reaction that usually went quickly up the tonal scale and thenjust as quickly back down again.

Only this one didn't. It went halfway up the scale, then abruptly cut off.

And with the sudden silence ringing in my ears, I stared into the darkness, feeling sweat beading up on my forehead and neck. There hadn't been even thewhisper of a trailing edge to that call; no whimper, no gasp, no sigh. None ofthe sounds that should have come from the last escaping bit of air in Pax'slungs as he collapsed into sleep or unconsciousness.

Which meant he hadn't collapsed into sleep or unconsciousness. He was dead.

And something in here had killed him.

I looked back toward the access hole, the movement of my head sending dropletsof sweat flying off my face to drift their way to oblivion among the maze ofcircuitry. If Tera had heard that abbreviated death cry, she would be stickingher head into view any second now to demand an explanation. But the secondsticked by, and there was no Tera, and I realized with decidedly mixed feelingsthat I alone knew what had just happened.

Which meant that the decision of what to do next was also mine alone. Probablyjust as well. Wiping the surface layer of sweat off my forehead with my leftsleeve, I eased the blocking wires out of the way and headed cautiously in.

I'd told Ixil and Tera that we weren't in any particular hurry here. WithPax's screech echoing through my memory, I was even less inclined to takeunnecessarychances. I kept it slow and careful, checking every wire and conduit in mypath, both visually and with my field sensor, before getting anywhere near it.

Before moving it aside I also made sure to trace along it as best I could through thetangle, trying to see where it intersected the wall or other components andmaking sure it had enough slack for me to safely push it aside withoutstraininganything. If it didn't have that slack, if it even looked marginal, I changedcourse and found another route.

It took me nearly an hour to work my way through that first three and a halfmeters; and I was just beginning to wonder if I was going to be able to do thewhole ten meters to the center in one try when I eased through a gap in afish-net-style mesh and abruptly found myself in open space.

I held on to the mesh with one hand, balancing myself parallel to it in thezero gee, and played my light around. The space wasn't quite as empty, I could seenow, as it had looked in that first glance. A dozen different cable loops thathad worked their way through the holes in the mesh were bobbing gently aroundthe edges, looking like some exotic form of seaweed drifting in a calmcurrent.

Half a dozen of the lighted displays I'd seen against the walls were also atthe edge of the open area, fastened by wires through the mesh and facing inwardtoward the center; from one of them a slender, articulatedblack-and-silver-banded extension arm stretched right to the point six and ahalf meters away from me where the center of the sphere should be. All thedisplay lights were red, giving the area an eerie, blood-tinged look. I movedmylight around the room again, steeling myself for what would probably be theveryunpleasant sight of a dead ferret. But there was no sign of his body.

Apparently, he hadn't made it through the wire maze before he died.

And then, abruptly, I caught my breath, swinging my light back toward thecenter again. So intent was I on looking for Pax's body that it had only now occurredto me that there should have been something else in here: the resonancecrystaland control board that Nicabar and Chort said a stardrive like this was supposedto come equipped with.

Unfortunately, this one wasn't.

Carefully, I ran my light over every square centimeter of the place, a tightknot twisting like a case-hardened drill bit into my stomach. I'd pinned a lot on Tera's assumption that the Icarus concealed an alien stardrive, but notuntil that moment did I realize just how much pinning I had actually done. If wecouldn't get this thing to jump us past the Patth net, then we'd had it, pureand simple. I remembered Shawn's question on that point, and how glibly I'dbrushed him off with the suggestion that we would be no worse off if Cameron'sarchaeologists had been wrong.

But I'd been the one who'd been wrong. All the work we'd done had indeed beenfor nothing, just as Shawn had warned. Worse, my brilliant scheme had cost usprecious time, a loss I realized now we were going to sorely regret. Not onlyhad the Patth been given the opportunity to consolidate and perhapsreconfiguretheir hunt for us, but the lost days had let Shawn's medical conditiondeteriorate to the point where there were probably no more than three or fourplanets we could reach in time to get him the borandis he would soon beneeding.

And to top it off, if the Patth had guessed we had had to go to ground forrepairs or recalibration after the Utheno attack, then they would beconcentrating everything they had on this region. The region that, sooner orlater, we were going to have to pop up into.

On the other hand, if this electrician's nightmare wasn't a stardrive, whatthe hell would the Patth want with it anyway? A possibly reassuring thought; butnot, I realized immediately, nearly as reassuring as it might have been. TheIcarus could still be the massive alien stardrive Cameron's people suspected, only with the vital crystal either removed or crumbled into dust. That wouldputus in the depressing position of having something that was totally useless tous, yet was still worth killing us to get.

Unless...

I played the light around again. If it was merely a matter of finding therightkind of crystal, that was the kind of miracle we still had an outside chanceof pulling off. I doubted such a rock would be an off-the-shelf item these days, but if I could get a message to Uncle Arthur, he might be able to dig one upfrom somewhere and get it to us.

I let go of the mesh, hovering in midair as I wiped some more sweat from myface. And as I did so, I suddenly heard a sound like two pieces of metalscratching together. The same sound, I realized, that I'd heard while sittingout in the big sphere with Tera.

Only this time it was coming from somewhere nearby.

I swung my light around, hoping to catch a glimpse of moving machinery. Butthe sound had stopped before I could get the light more than a fraction of the wayaround, despite the fact that I'd whipped my arm fast enough to send the restof my body into a slow tumble. Cursing under my breath, I reached back out forthe mesh.

My fingers closed on thin air. The mesh was out of my reach.

I tried again, swinging my body awkwardly over as I tried to get enoughextension, frowning at the complete illogic of the situation. I'd beenmotionless relative to the mesh when I'd started; and no matter how much I'dtwisted and turned, my center of mass should have remained that same distanceaway from it. That was basic level-one physics.

Yet there the mesh was, sitting a good five centimeters outside my best reach.

I knew I hadn't bumped the mesh, which might have given me the necessary push, and any air current strong enough to account for this much movement ought to havebeen whistling in my ears, which it wasn't. Muttering a curse, I reached to mytool pouch for the longest probe I had with me. The patented McKell luck wasrunning true to form, gumming up my life with complications I didn't need, didn't want, and most certainly didn't have time to deal with. I got a goodgripon the end of the probe and stretched it out to the mesh.

It didn't reach.

I stared at the gap between mesh and probe, a bad taste suddenly tinglingagainst my tongue. I was moving away from the mesh, all right. Slowly andsubtly, but now that I was looking for it I could definitely see the meshreceding. And the only way I could be moving like this was if the small spherehad suddenly developed a gravitational field like its big brother beside it.

I looked around again, paying special attention to the loops of cable hangingthrough to my side of the mesh. No, the field wasn't exactly like that of itsbig brother, I corrected myself. It was, instead, an exact inverse of it.

Instead of pulling everything toward the outer wall, this one was pushingeverything toward the center. I tried to think how it could be pulling thatone off, but my mind wasn't up to it.

Besides, I had more urgent things to think about at the moment. If the fieldwas focused toward the center of the sphere—and that was certainly how it lookedfrom the way the hanging cables were now pointed inward—then once I hit thezero mark I would be pretty well stuck there. Any direction I turned I would belooking uphill; and with absolutely nothing available to kick or push offagainst, I would be as solidly pinned as a mosquito in a spiderweb.

I picked another curse out of my repertoire, a heavy-duty one this time, as Iswung my light around looking for inspiration. There were the hanging cables, of course, now resembling Spanish moss more than they did floating seaweed. Butwithout knowing what any of them were for I would have to be pretty desperatebefore I'd risk damage to either the Icarus or myself by tugging at them.

Besides which, a second look showed that I wasn't going to get anywhere withingrabbing range of any of them.

Still, once I'd choked down the panic reaction and forced myself to thinkrationally, I realized that I was hardly in dire straits. Tera knew I was inhere, and once I failed to emerge it would only be a matter of time beforeIxil or one of the others ventured in to find out what had happened to me. A ropebelayed outside and carefully threaded in through the tangle of wires, and Icould pull myself to the mesh and ultimately to safety. Tera's insistence thatI bring food and water in here might turn out to have been a good idea afterall.

I seemed to be drifting faster now, though it was difficult to tell for sure.

A

sudden yellow glow appeared from the corner of my eye, and I turned to seethat one of the flat displays that had been showing the same red symbols as all theothers had suddenly changed to a grid pattern of yellow-and-black squares.

Even as I studied it another of the displays also changed, this one to squares of orange and black. For a minute I glanced between them, trying to see if therewas any pattern in the layout of their colored squares. But if there was itwas too subtle for me to pick out.

I was about two meters from the center, still drifting at a leisurely pace, when it suddenly occurred to me that if I kept on this same course I was going torun directly into the articulated arm angling across my path.

I played my light over the arm, feeling a fresh batch of sweat leaching ontomyface as I did so. I'd already noted that the arm was composed of analternatingseries of black-and-silver bands; what I hadn't noticed until then was that atthe very tip of the arm the color scheme changed to about twenty centimetersof a disturbingly luminescent gray. My field sensor wasn't picking up anythingfrom it yet, but I was still too far away for any current less than a couplehundred volts to register. The arm didn't look like any of the power cables I'd had tosneak through on my way in, but considering the alien origin of this placethat didn't give me much comfort.

What was clear, and of no comfort whatsoever, was that even if the armsuddenlycame to life with enough power to light up New Cleveland, there was still nowayin space for me to miss running into it. About all I could think of to do wasto try to get a careful grip on it as I approached and use it as a fulcrum toswingthe bulk of my body around it instead of hitting it full force.

The problem with that idea was that if it didn't have the structural strengthnecessary to handle that kind of sudden stress, the gray end was probablygoingto break off in my hand. On the other hand, if it was that weak and I didn'tgrab it, it would probably break anyway as I slammed into it.

And as my train of thought reached that depressingly no-win conclusion, I wasthere. Clenching my teeth, feeling rather like someone trying to sneak up andgrab a sleeping pit viper, I reached out with my right hand and got a carefulgrip on the arm.

Too careful. The material was far more slippery than it looked, and before Iknew it my hand was sliding straight down the striped section toward the grayend. I squeezed harder, simultaneously trying to swing my body around as I'doriginally planned. But my lack of purchase on the arm meant I had no leverageat all, and I found myself instead sliding along the arm in a sort oflow-gravity version of a fireman and his pole.

It was hardly the way I'd planned things, but at least the arm was clearlystronger than my worst-case scenario had anticipated. Even with my full weightpressing on it via my one-handed grip, it was showing no sign of breaking oreven bending. Maybe even strong enough that I'd be able to use it to climbback out to the mesh.

Assuming, of course, I could figure out how to get a solid grip on the damnthing. Swinging my body partially around, I got my other hand in place andgrabbed as hard as I dared.

The two-handed grip helped some, but not enough. I was still sliding serenelydown the arm, now almost to the gray section at the end. If I couldn't stopmyself, I knew, my momentum would cause me to overshoot the end of the arm andgo straight through the sphere's center. Hardly a catastrophe, since there wasnothing over there for me to crash into, but it would cost me more of ourincreasingly precious minutes while I waited for the gravitational field toslow me to a stop and bring me back to the center again.

And then I was to the gray section of the arm. Clenching my teeth, knowingthis was my last chance to stop myself with a modicum of dignity, I squeezed ithard.

It was as if I'd grabbed hold of a live hundred-volt wire. Suddenly my wholebody was tingling, the hairs on my neck and arms standing straight up, myclenched teeth trying to vibrate against each other. And on top of all of itwas the chagrin that after all of my exaggerated caution and borderline paranoia, I'd finally hit a live wire. What made it even worse was that I'd even hit itentirely on purpose.

And yet, at the same time, the small part of my mind that hadn't gone intoinstant panic mode was noticing that if this was an electric shock it was likenone I'd ever experienced before. There was no pain, for one thing, and noneof the subtle promises of future pain, either. In addition, the tingling wasrunning uniformly through my entire body, not simply along my arms and chestas a normal current ought to flow. There was a distant sound like the awfulrippingthunder crack from a too-close lightning strike, and everything went black.

It didn't stay black long. Almost before the darkness had a chance toregister, the lights came back on again. Not the harsh, sharp-edged beam of myflashlight, but a softer, much more muted glow. For a second I wondered if I had blackedout, but both the darkness and the light had come without any of the normalcues and sensations of a loss and regaining of consciousness.

It was at about that point in my slow-motion cogitation that I suddenlynoticed the striped arm with the booby-trapped end was gone. So was the tangle ofwiringand geometric monitor shapes I'd been facing across the small sphere.

So, for that matter, was the small sphere.

Belatedly, I focused my eyes straight ahead of me on the now familiar curvinggray hull. So I had blacked out in there, at least long enough for the jolt tokick me out here to the center of the Icarus's big resonance sphere. I wincedas I thought of all the stuff I must have torn through on my way out—I wasprobablylucky I hadn't been electrocuted for real.

Though if I'd wrecked enough of the alien electronics to render the stardriveinoperable I would probably soon wish I had been crisped. Twisting around inthe catlike, half-swimming movements of standard zero-gee maneuvering technique, Iworked myself around toward the access hole, wondering why Tera wasn'tscreamingher head off at me.

The reason was very simple. Tera wasn't there.

Neither was the tool kit I'd left beside the opening. Neither was the ship'scomputer that had been more or less permanently mounted there. Neither, forthat matter, were the stacks of meter-square panels, the piles of mechanicalequipment, or the consolidated bits of personal effects.

I was in the large sphere, all right. Problem was, I wasn't in the Icarus.

A familiar sense of falling permeated my confusion: The sphere's gravitationalfield had taken hold and was pulling me gently down toward the inner surface.

Too slowly, or so it seemed, considering the .85-gee pull we had on theIcarus.

I had just about decided that this sphere's field was set lower when I gotwithin a meter of the surface and the field abruptly increased dramatically. Ibarely got my knees prepared for the impact before I was down, hitting themetal with a dull thud. Clearly, the gravitational field was a lot more radiallyvariable than I'd realized, though how they were managing that trick Icouldn't even begin to guess.

And then, as the echo of my landing faded away, I heard another sound. Faint, distant, but extremely familiar. A sort of thoughtful squeak, coming from thedirection of the access hole leading into the smaller sphere.

It sounded like Pax.

I had my plasmic in my hand before I'd taken two steps toward the smallsphere.

Pure reflex on my part, of course—Lord knew I had no idea what I was going todo with it. I certainly couldn't shoot or even threaten to shoot whoever orwhatever I found in there. Not if I ever wanted to find out what the hell was going on here.

I did the last three meters to the access hole in a low crouch, listening ashard as I could with the noise of my heart thudding in my ears. I could hearfaint ferret snufflings now from inside; more to the immediate point, I couldalso hear the subtle sounds of something else moving around in there with him.

And if I didn't dare open fire indiscriminately, there was no guarantee thatwhatever was in there would have any such qualms itself. Dropping flat on thedeck, I inched my way the last half meter and cautiously looked in.

At first glance the interior of the small sphere seemed to be nothing at alllike the setup I'd seen back on the Icarus. A second, closer look showed thatat least most of the apparent difference was due to the fact that all the coupleof meters' worth of loose wiring I'd waded through in the Icarus's sphere washere neatly packed against the inner surface, held in place by a tighter version ofthe netting I'd had to maneuver through there. The same type of displays werescattered around various spots on the netting, their multicolored lightsproviding the glow I'd seen out in the larger sphere. Theblack-and-silver-striped arm I'd played alien water slide with was also there, stretching its slightly angled way from the mesh to the center.

In some ways having all the wiring squeezed together this way made it lookeven more tangled than it had when it was spread out over a larger volume. Itcertainly made the whole spectacle more colorful, which was probably why ittook me another couple of seconds before I noticed the movement a little way to myright. It was Pax, all right, looking hale and hearty and perfectly at home as he strolled across the netting toward me, sniffing curiously at everything in sight.

"Hello, McKell," a voice called out, the unexpectedness of it making me jump.

"You certainly took your time getting here."

I looked in the direction of the voice. A quarter of the way around the sphere, almost hidden in the glare from one of the sets of displays, a figure was sitting on the netting. Gazing up at one of the other displays, he was scribbling madly on a notepad balanced across his knee.

It was Arno Cameron.

CHAPTER 17

IT WAS A situation that called for a brilliant comment, a witty rejoinder, or complete silence. Not feeling either brilliant or witty at the moment, I kept my mouth shut, put away my plasmic, and concentrated instead on negotiating what I

suspected would be a fairly tricky transition between the two spheres.

It turned out not to be nearly as difficult as I'd expected. This small sphere, unlike the one I'd had to burrow my way through on the Icarus, had its gravitational field pointed toward the surface rather than the center, so that aside from a little disorientation as I crawled around the edge of the access hole there was really nothing to it.

Between the maneuvering itself and a short face-licking attack from a Kalixiri ferret clearly relieved to see someone familiar, I managed to buy myself nearly a minute of recovery time before I had to try speaking. "So," I said, getting carefully to my feet on the netting and looking across at Cameron. The word was supposed to sound casual and debonair, as if I did this sort of thing all the time. Instead, it came out like the croak of a teenager facing down the parents of his very first date. So much for the efficacy of all that stalling.

But Cameron merely smiled as he turned off his notepad and laid it on the netting beside him. "I screamed and cried for half an hour after I got here," he said. "If that helps your dignity any."

"Thanks, but my dignity is expendable," I told him. This time the words came out much better. "Right now I'm more concerned with life, liberty, and the pursuit of greedy Patth and their vindictive buddies."

I glanced around. "And frankly, anything that scares Arno Cameron that much is something I really hesitate to tangle with."

"Don't worry, it's not as bad as I first thought." His eyebrows lifted slightly.

"So you know who I am. What else do you know?"

I shrugged. "I know our alleged computer specialist Tera is your daughter Elaina Tera Cameron," I said. "Is it safe to walk on this stuff?"

"Perfectly safe," he assured me. "I'd avoid stepping on the displays, but everything else is as solid as the commark."

"The wires won't break or come loose?" I asked, dubiously eyeing the multicolored tangle beneath my feet.

"I've had a lot of time to examine them," he said. "Trust me, they're every bit as solid as the ones on the Icarus."

"Ah," I said, taking a cautious step toward him. "So in other words, all thatexaggerated care I took getting through the Icarus sphere was a waste ofeffort?"

"If you want to look at it that way," he said with a shrug. "Personally, I'venever found any effort to be completely wasted."

"Sure," I said noncommittally. The cables and conduits made little squooshingsounds as I walked over them, but aside from that it all felt firm enough.

Still, there was no point in taking chances, and I kept it slow and careful.

The gravity, I estimated, was about the same .85 gee as we had in the Icarus'slargesphere.

"So Elaina told you who she was," he commented as I picked my way toward him.

"I'm a little surprised by that. I was very clear she was to keep her identitysecret."

"It was a bit more complicated than that," I said, passing over the details.

"Just to save time, I also know how you smuggled the Icarus onto Meima, bothin its original disassembled form and then the orbital loop you did to bring itout of hiding and over to the spaceport. I know the Patth are becoming veryinsistent about getting their little paws on it."

I looked around the sphere. "And I used to know why they wanted it.

Apparently, I was wrong."

Cameron exhaled noisily. "As were we all, my boy. Tell me, do you have anyidea where we are right now?"

"Inside another of your alien artifacts, obviously," I said. "Which means thatinstead of a simple little stardrive, what your people dug up was actually theHoly Grail of the Einstein-Bashermain Unified Field Theory."

"An interesting but succinct way of putting it," Cameron said. "Yes, we are infact sitting inside the physical proof that all those exotic wormhole andteleportation theories are more than just mathematical constructs. There'sgoingto be a considerable amount of both gloating and backpedaling in the halls ofacademia when word of this gets out."

"Assuming word of it ever does get out," I said darkly. I had reached him now, and gave him a quick and hopefully unobtrusive once-over as I sat downgingerlyon the mass of wiring in front of him. His face was drawn and pale, his cheeksand chin peppered with an impressive collection of beard stubble. He hadn'tyetstood up; I wondered if he was perhaps too weak to do so. "If the Patth werewilling to bribe, suborn, and kill for a stardrive that might or might notcompete with theirs, imagine what they would do to get hold of a real workingstargate."

"The Patth or anyone else, for that matter," he said with a grimace. "Whichmakes it all the more urgent that we get the Icarus to Earth before anyoneelse does find out what it is."

I cleared my throat. "Yes, well, I can immediately see a problem or two withthat. Do you happen to have any idea how far we are from the Icarus?"

"All I know is that it's a considerable distance," he said, gesturing towardthe large sphere. "There are a handful of small viewports out in the receiver chamber—they're unobtrusive, but I found the controls to open them. I've spenta good part of the past two days searching for a constellation—anyconstellation—that I can recognize. There's not a single one I can find, noteven in distorted form."

"And I can assume you're not just talking Earth constellations?" I asked, justfor the record.

The smile this time was very brittle. "I've been from one end of the Spiral tothe other, McKell," he said. "I say again: Nothing was recognizable."

I felt a lump form in my throat. "Terrific," I murmured. "I hope like hellwe're not poaching on someone else's territory."

"That could be unpleasant," he agreed. "Still, I've been here eleven days, andno one but you and your little pet here has shown up."

He frowned suddenly. "It has been eleven days since we landed on Potosi, hasn't it? Time rather blends together here."

"Yes, eleven's about right," I confirmed. "I take it this little side tripwasn't part of your scheme?"

He snorted. "Why, did you think it might be?"

"Considering all the rest of the finagling you and your daughter have done onthis trip, I thought it worth asking," I said pointedly. "So how exactly didyouwind up falling down the rabbit hole?"

He grimaced. "I slipped into the Icarus's transmission chamber a little whilebefore we left Potosi," he said. "Right after my encounter with the would-bemurderer. I worked through the wiring—"

"Wait a second," I interrupted, the back of my neck tingling. "What do youmean, would-be murderer?"

"The man who was apparently planning to poison one of your crewers," he said.

"Cabin Seven, down on the lower deck. Didn't you know?"

Ixil's cabin. "We knew something strange had happened there," I told himgrimly.

"But we haven't been able to make sense out of it. How about filling in theblanks?"

He shrugged. "There's not much I can tell you," he said. "Elaina told meeveryone was leaving to look for a runaway crewer—Shawn, I think she said, theone with the medical condition. I had already decided to temporarily relocateto the small sphere, so I waited until the ship was quiet and headed to the lowerdeck to pick up some extra food supplies."

"How did you get out of the 'tweenhull area?" I asked. "Through Cabin Two, Jones's old cabin?"

"That's right," he said. "Elaina told you about that, too, I see. I take itthat was you who chased me around the 'tweenhull area?"

"That's right," I confirmed.

"I thought so. At any rate, after you nearly caught me, I realized the'tweenhull area wasn't a safe hiding place. I also didn't think it safe tostaypermanently in Jones's cabin, which was why I'd decided to move into the smallsphere. But when I reached the lower deck, I found that all the overheadlightshad been turned off and there was a man with a small finger-light working onthe cabin door."

"Could you see who it was?" I asked, feeling my heartbeat pick up. At last, Iwas going to have a name to connect with Jones's murder.

The anticipation was premature. "Sorry," Cameron said, shaking his head. "Thefinger-light was set very low, and he was nothing more than a shadowy shapecrouching by the doorway. From what little reflected backlight I was gettingon his face, though, he didn't look familiar. Possibly someone from the port areawho'd sneaked aboard while everyone was gone."

I clenched my teeth in frustration. "Unfortunately, the hatch was locked whenthey all left the ship," I said. "Which means one of the crew had to have comeback to let him in."

"Ah." He peered closely at me. "Jones's murderer, you think?"

"I think having both a murderer and the accomplice of an entirely differentmurderer aboard a ship the size of the Icarus would be pushing coincidence abit far," I said sourly. "All right, fine, so our murderer has friends. Whodoesn't?

What happened next?"

"He obviously thought the ship was deserted, because he was so engrossed inhis work that I was nearly to him before he even realized I was there," Cameronsaid. "He'd gotten a big wrench wedged into the doorway to hold it open. Oh, Ididn't mention that part. The door was only opening partway—"

"Yes, I know," I interrupted him. "I was the one who gimmicked it that way."

"Ah." He gave me an odd look, then shrugged. "At any rate, he turned just as Igot within about two steps of him. I frankly didn't think I would make it therest of the way, but he froze just long enough before straightening up andgrabbing for the wrench. Fortunately for me, it was jammed in fairly tightlyand he didn't have good leverage reaching over his shoulder that way, which meantI was able to step in close and get in the first punch. Edge-hand blow to theside of his neck."

I glanced down at his arms. Still well muscled, but to my perhapshypercriticaleye they looked thinner than they had when I'd seen him on Meima. "I gather itworked," I said.

"Rather to my amazement, it did," he said. "Especially since his light wasdazzling my eyes at the time, which limited my ability to pick my target. Imade sure to hit him again a couple of times on his way down, just to make sure.

Again fortunately for me, he hit the deck and stayed there."

"It's so gratifying when they do that," I agreed. "Do you think you'drecognizehim if you saw him again?"

"I doubt it," he said. "I really didn't get a good look at him. Besides, Iimagine it's a moot point by now. He surely hightailed it off the ship as soonas he woke up. Unless you and the Icarus have suddenly picked up a newpassenger, that is."

"No, no new passengers," I confirmed.

He spread his hands. "So that's that," he said. "You have to admit it's a bigSpiral for a single man to lose himself in."

"I once thought it was a big Spiral for a single starship to lose itself in,"

I countered. "I don't think so anymore. So then what did you do?"

"After he was unconscious, I spotted the bottles he'd been working with on the floor and looked them over," he said. "Any doubts I'd had about hitting himvanished at that point; they turned out to be the ingredients for a cyanide- gasbomb.

"I knew I didn't have much time before he either awoke or all of you cametrooping back aboard the ship, and I didn't have anything I could tie him upwith, so I decided all I could do would be to thwart this particular schemeand call it a draw. The cabin door was still wedged open, so I resealed thebottles and put them as far inside as I could reach and then pulled the wrench out andlet the door slam shut. Then, just to make sure he didn't have time to tryanything else, I pulled the opening mechanism's control chip and added it tothe pile and smashed what was left."

"Leaving a very thorny mystery in your wake," I said. "We were going nutstryingto figure out what happened there."

"I'm sorry," he said. "All I can say is that it wasn't my intent to be somysterious. My plan was to hide out just for a day or two, until you'd had achance to thoroughly search the 'tweenhull area and confirm there wasn'tanyonein residence there. At that point I expected you to conclude that it had beenone of the crew you'd chased around, give up your search for stowaways, and Icould come back out. Then I'd be able to tell Elaina the whole story, and shewould have found a way to warn you about future incursions into the ship fromoutside."

He shook his head, his throat tightening visibly. "Only it didn't quite workout that way. I made it through that tangled mess of a decompressed-wiring zoneand found myself in a nice clear space. But then gravity came on, pulling me intoward the middle. I grabbed that striped arm to try to slow myself down, hitwhat I now realize was the triggering mechanism in the end, and here I am."

"A long way from nowhere," I said heavily, studying his slightly sunkencheeks.

"Not to mention out of delivery range of the nearest grocery store. I'm alittle surprised you haven't starved to death."

"My meals have been a bit sparse lately," he conceded. "I wasn't planning onbeing here very long, though of course I made sure to leave myself a widemarginfor error. Not quite this wide, though. That's not a water bottle you havethere with your pack, is it?"

I'd completely forgotten about the water bottle and food bars I was carrying.

"Sure is," I said, feeling a twinge of admittedly selfish reluctance as Ihanded it over to him. This wasn't going to last even one person very long, let alonetwo of us. "Your daughter must be psychic," I added as he uncapped the bottleand drank deeply. "I was only planning a quick look into the small sphere, butshe still made me take a survival pack along."

There was a moment of silence as he drank. I looked around the sphere again, this time spotting his camper's mattress and catalytic waste handler half- hidden in the glare of one of the display boards.

"Bless her heart," he said when he finally came up for air. I noticed with another twinge that the bottle was now only two-thirds full. "Fortunately forus, we're not going to need it."

I frowned. "What do you mean?"

"I mean we're going home," he said. He raised the bottle and had anotherdrink, a shorter one this time. "Just as soon as we can gather my things together."

"Really," I said, my tone studiously neutral. I'd never heard of anyone goinginsane between eye blinks, which implied that he must have gone round the bendbefore I even got here. "Tell me how."

"No, my mind hasn't snapped, McKell," he assured me as he lifted an arm andpointed off to my right. "Look over there."

I followed the direction of his finger and found myself looking at one of thealien displays, this one marked with yellow-and-black squares. "All right.

What is it?"

"It's the destination setting," he said. "Destination being defined as theparticular stargate you'll be traveling to if you slide down the centering armand hit the trigger. Now; do you see the display to its left?"

"Such as it is," I said. The second display was an identical array of squares, except that all of them were black.

"That one gives the identification code for the stargate you just left," hesaid. "Unfortunately, whether by design or malfunction, it only stays lit fora few minutes after transport before going blank again. That's why I couldn'tgetback by myself; by the time I realized the significance of that particulardisplay, it had long since gone black. However—"

"Wait a minute," I said, frowning. "How do you know all this? Tera told me theMeima archaeologists didn't get very far in their analysis of the thing."

He shrugged. "Well, I have been here eleven days, you know," he reminded me.

"I couldn't just sit around and do nothing. And though you probably didn't knowit, I was once a Trem'sky Scholar in Alien Studies. I did quite a fair bit ofarchaeology and alien translation back in my youth."

It was a speech clearly and carefully designed to impress and lull thegullible.

But I wasn't in the mood to be impressed, and lulling was completely out ofthe question. "That's baloney, and you know it," I said bluntly. "You had onecourse in archaeology and three in alien language, all of which focused on knownspecies and didn't have a thing to do with interpreting unknown scripts. Andthat Trem'sky Scholarship was an honorary title Kaplanin University gave youafter you donated fifty million commarks to them for a new archaeologicalresearch center."

His face had gone rigid. "You're very well informed," he said softly. "Onemightwonder how. And why."

"The how is that I have friends with good memories," I said. "The why is justas simple: I like to know who it is I'm working for. I certainly won't find thatout by taking what you say at face value."

He eyed me speculatively. "You can see for yourself why I've been secretiveabout myself and my agenda," he said, waving a hand around him. "What's yourexcuse?"

"I like my life," I told him. "Not my current circumstances, necessarily, but the basic idea of continued existence."

"And what are your current circumstances?"

"Somewhat messy," I said. "But we're getting away from the point. How do youknow so much about the stargate?"

We locked gazes for another few seconds. Then his eyes drifted away from mine, as if he was too tired to keep up his end of the nonverbal battle. "Elainadoesn't know this," he said, "but the archaeologists had already cracked muchof the alien script before my people and I arrived on Meima to build the Icarus.

With that hurdle crossed, we were able to gain considerable knowledge of theinner workings of the artifact."

His lips puckered. "Though we still thought that what we had was a newstardrive, with the destination and incoming displays having to do withnavigation."

"So where is all this knowledge?" I asked. "I presume you're not going to tryto tell me you memorized it."

His expression had gone all speculative again. "Why do you need to know?"

"In case something happens to you," I explained patiently. "I don't knowwhether you know it, but you're the very last of the Mohicans now—the rest of yourgrouphas been rounded up and are in Ihmisit hands. Possibly Patth hands by now, actually; I haven't kept up-to-date on developments. If they get you, too, that'll be it as far as the good guys are concerned."

"And if you know where the data is, you might be tempted to trade it for thatlife you want so much to keep," he pointed out. "I think it might be safer ifI kept that little secret to myself for the time being."

I snorted. "Standing tall and stalwart against the invading hordes might begoodmelodrama, but it makes lousy real-world policy," I told him flatly. "Face it, Cameron, you're in a dangerous and completely untenable position here, andyou're going to have to bite the bullet and trust someone. At the moment, that's me."

Again his eyes drifted away. "I suppose you're right," he said with a sigh.

"All right. The data is stored in code in a file on my notepad here. If somethinghappens to me, either Elaina or my executive assistant Stann Avery will beable to locate and decode it."

"Got it," I said. It wasn't the entire truth, I knew—he'd given in much tooeasily for that. But it was probably at least a partial truth, and for themoment I could live with that. "All right, then. I'll send you in some morefood and water when I get back to the Icarus. Is your little toilet system workingokay?"

"Wait a minute," he said, his face suddenly gone taut. "What do you mean, whenyou get back? We can both go—no one has to stay here to operate the device."

I shook my head. "Sorry, but I'm afraid you can't show your face yet. I didn'ttell you: We've disassembled most of the ship's interior. Makes it a lot saferfor the return trip, but it also means there's no place left where you couldhave been hiding. You suddenly pop up now and someone's going to start puttingthe pieces together."

"What about the smaller sphere?" he asked, his voice taking on an edge ofpanicked insistence. "I could have been hiding in the smaller sphere."

"Besides which, you're the one who holds the key to this bombshell," Icontinued, gesturing at his notepad. "Don't forget, we've got a murdereraboard the Icarus. The farther you and your notepad stay away from him, the better."

He wasn't happy about it—that much was evident from the play of emotionsacross his face. But he could see the logic in what I was saying, and a few extradaysof isolation didn't stack up all that badly against the possibility of beingknifed in the back. Slowly, reluctantly, he gathered control of himself andnodded. "You're right," he said with a sigh. "All right, I'll stay. Any ideahow long I'll have to be here?"

"Until we find a safe place to put down," I said. "Don't worry, I'll let youknow."

"You'd better," he warned with a game attempt at a smile. "The view in heredoesn't really have all that much to recommend it."

"You can start naming the constellations," I suggested, getting to my feet.

"So.

How do I work this thing?"

He gestured to the articulated arm angling its way toward the center of thesphere twenty meters above us. "Once I've set the destination panel, I expectall you'll need to do is work your way along the arm to the trigger section atthe end," he said. "Basically the same as you did on the Icarus."

Except that on the Icarus the gravitational field had been pointing the otherway. It looked like I was in for a long climb. "Right," I said. "Don't worryif it takes me a couple of hours to get the supplies to you. There isn't a lot ofprivacy in the ship right now, and I don't want anyone to catch me putting asurvival pack together. Someone might jump to the wrong conclusion."

"Or even the right one?" he suggested.

I nodded. "Especially the right one."

A ghost of something flicked across his face. "You'll let my daughter know I'mall right, won't you? We've hardly spoken since the trip began—there justhaven't been any safe opportunities—but I know she's worried about me."

"And vice versa?" I suggested.

His lips compressed. "Very much vice versa," he agreed quietly. "I'dappreciateit if you'd watch over her for me."

"I will," I promised. "You can count on it."

For a moment he studied my face, as if trying one last time to see if I wasindeed someone in whom he could place this kind of trust. I met his eyesstolidly, not flinching away from the probe, exuding all the sincerity I couldmuster. And after a couple of heartbeats he nodded. "All right," he said witha sigh. "You'd best be on your way, then."

I nodded and gave a whistle. Pax emerged from a mass of wiring he'd beennosingthrough and bounded enthusiastically over to me. I managed to catch him beforehe could start with equal enthusiasm up my leg and settled him into a cradlingcarry in the crook of my elbow. "I'll let you know when you can come out," Itold him, crossing the sphere to where the arm was anchored. "I'll either comemyself or send in one of the ferrets."

"Understood," he said. "Good luck."

"You, too," I said. Reaching up with my free hand, I wrapped my legs around itand started awkwardly to climb.

The awkwardness didn't last long. I'd barely started my climb when I felt myselfrapidly going weightless. For about five seconds I hung there in zero gee, andthen the gravity began again, only this time pointed the opposite direction, toward the center of the sphere. I quickly turned myself around, noticing thatCameron was still glued, albeit openmouthed, to the inner surface. I don'tknow why finding a two-tier artificial gravity in our unknown aliens' bag of tricksshould have surprised me, but it did. The level of the pull stayed about whereit had been aboard the Icarus, keeping me moving inward without giving me thefeeling of uncontrolled falling. I looked over—up, rather—at Cameron once asPax and I slid down toward the center, wondering if he'd noticed that I'd somehownever gotten around to agreeing to his request that I tell Tera he was here.

Because there was no way I was going to let her in on what the Icarus reallywas. No way in hell; for the simple reason that that would require me lettingher know that I knew what it really was. As a possibly advanced stardrive thatmight or might not still function, the Icarus had a value that was potentiallyhigh but still nebulous. As a stargate with proven capabilities, that valuehad suddenly solidified to an astronomical level.

And I had no intention of letting Tera come to the realization that theIcarus's asking price was now light-years beyond the paltry half-million debt that heldme enslaved to Brother John and the Antoniewicz organization. Enough to buy meout of that contract, guarantee me immunity from prosecution for every illegalact I'd ever committed, and set me up for a lifetime of luxury on top of it.

I had reached the trigger. I took one last look at Cameron, who didn't knowanyof what his daughter had learned about me. But as I squeezed the trigger, andthe tingling and blackness closed in around me, I wondered oddly if he mightpossibly have guessed the truth.

CHAPTER 18

THE TRIP BACK to the Icarus probably took no longer than the trip out from ithad. I say probably because it definitely seemed longer. Partly that was dueto the fact that I was expecting it, with the accompanying sense of slightlycringing anticipation, and partly because this time I had a Kalixiri ferretcradled in my arm, whose main reaction to the tingling sensation was toattemptto dig his claws into whatever patches of skin were within easy reach.

Mostly, though, it was due to the uncomfortable awareness that a singlemiscalculation on Cameron's part would leave me in very serious troubleindeed.

Because if Cameron had guessed that I was not precisely what he thought he'dhired back at that Meima taverno, and if he'd decided he didn't want someonelike me aboard his ship anymore, then a small mistake on the encoding panelwould be the absolute simplest way of getting rid of me for good.

But Pax's claws didn't get to anything that wouldn't heal by itself, andCameron hadn't made any mistakes, deliberate or otherwise. There below me were thestacks of interior wall panels awaiting the attention of Chort and his weldingteam outside, the other stacks of equipment and paraphernalia, and the archaiccomputer humming beside the gaping access panel.

The relatively minuscule part of my mind that hadn't been worried about meending up in the wrong stargate at the wrong end of the universe had occupied itself with the question of how I was going to explain my sudden appearance toTera without giving away the true nature of her father's discovery. But to mymild surprise Tera was nowhere to be seen, either at the access panel orhalf-hidden in the shadows thrown by the sections of inner hull that we'd leftin place because of the wiring conduits fastened to their undersides. For amoment I wondered uneasily if she might have taken it upon herself to crawlinto the small sphere after me, but as I began the by-now-familiar downward drifttoward the surface I realized she had more likely simply gone around to theaccess panel in the engineering section to see if I was coming out there.

For a change, Lady Luck seemed to be smiling on me. Then again, maybe thefickle wench was just lulling me into a false sense of security while she reached fora rock.

I had made it to the surface, ready this time for the sudden surge ingravitational strength in that final meter, and was picking my way through theobstacle course toward the access panel when the hatchway to the wraparoundopened. Tera, undoubtedly, come to ask questions I had no intention ofanswering.

But to my mild surprise it wasn't Tera who came crawling out of the zero geeof the wraparound toward me. It was, instead, Chort, still vacsuited but with hishelmet hanging from the neck connector and bouncing gently against hisshoulder blades. "Captain McKell," he puffed as he caught sight of me. "Good—I hadhopedto find you here."

I resisted the impulse to ask where else he thought I might have gotten to. Itwould have been unnecessarily sarcastic, and given my experiences of the pasthour, would have been rather disingenuous as well. "Is there a problem?" Iasked instead as I set Pax down.

"We have to leave this place," he said, pulling himself the rest of the wayinto the sphere and standing up. "As soon as possible."

I frowned. "Are you finished with the cowling already?"

He twitched his head. "No, not entirely," he said. "But there will be nofinishing. Electronics Specialist Shawn is ill."

I grimaced. In the excitement of my trip to nowhere and back I'd almostforgotten about this constraint on our little operation. "How bad is he?"

"You will see for yourself soon," Chort said, his voice noticeably morewhistlythan usual. "Drive Specialist Nicabar will be bringing him inside as soon ashis seizure is ended."

I felt the hairs on the back of my neck tingling unpleasantly. Seizures? Thatwas a new one on me. "Does Revs need help?"

Another twitch of the head. "He assured me he can manage on his own. But wewill need to obtain more medicine as soon as possible."

"Understood," I said, stepping over to the computer and tapping the intercomto the engine room. "Ixil?"

"There you are," Tera's voice came back almost instantly. "Where have youbeen?"

"Where do you think I've been?" I retorted. "Inside that damn puzzle box disentangling Ixil's damn ferret from all that damn wiring. Why, wasn't Imovingfast enough for you? Put Ixil on."

She didn't reply, and I could imagine her floundering with surprise at myuncharacteristic harshness. I felt a twinge of guilt, but at the moment hurtfeelings were low on my priority list. "Yes, Jordan?" Ixil's voice camecalmly.

"Shawn's having some kind of seizure," I told him. "Revs will be bringing himin as soon as it's over. Start kicking the thrusters and stardrive back to life, and send Everett and Tera over to this side before we have to seal down the wraparound again."

"Understood," he said. "They're on their way."

"Good," I said. "Oh, and I've got Pax. He's safe and sound." A thoughtoccurred to me—"I'll bring him back around to you in a minute."

I keyed off before he could ask why I would waste time bringing a safe andsound ferret around to him now instead of concentrating on the navigational part ofour upcoming trip. "What shall I do?" Chort asked.

"Go get the treatment table ready for him," I said, pointing across toward thepile of sick-bay equipment. "Then stand by to assist Everett. I've got to getPax back to Ixil in case he needs him."

The excuse, lame though it was, was unnecessary. Chort probably didn't evenhear it as he took off at a quick jog across the sphere. I headed in the oppositedirection, toward my personal kit and the food supplies that had been storednear my cabin and were now conveniently piled nearby. I'd promised Cameronsome supplies, and this could very well be my last clear chance for a while to getthem to him.

I'd just finished filling my bag with food bars and water bottles when Everettand Tera emerged from the wraparound. Everett made a beeline for Chort and themedical setup; Tera, not surprisingly, made an equally straight beeline forme.

I met her halfway. "Well?" she asked in a low and anxious voice, herexpressionthat of someone braced for the worst.

I shook my head. "He's not in there," I said. "Not alive, not dead, notinjured."

The anxiety in her face eased, but only fractionally. "Then where is he?" sheasked.

"I don't know," I told her, a statement that was technically correct, thoughmisleading as hell. "Maybe he got off at Potosi after all."

She turned her eyes away from me. "He wouldn't have left the Icarus," she saidquietly. "Not voluntarily."

I thought about that one. Another technically correct statement, though shedidn't know it. "Perhaps," I said. "I wouldn't give up hope, though. If anyonecan find a place to hide where the Patth can't find him, it'll be yourfather."

She took a careful breath. "I hope so."

"I know so," I said, turning my eyes away from her in turn. The quiet pain onher face was tugging hard at my conscience, making me want to tell her that hewas all right.

But with a heroic effort I resisted the temptation. If I even let myself startdropping hints as to the true situation here, I would go from comforter tosuspect in nothing flat. Neither of us could afford that. "Look, I'd love to chat some more," I said instead. "But I have to get this stuff to Ixil beforeNicabar needs to turn the wraparound into an airlock again."

"Sure," she said automatically, her thoughts clearly still with her father.

Which for the immediate moment was all to the good. If I could get out of hersight before she thought to ask what I had in my bag, it would mean one lessthing I would have to lie to her about. Whistling for Pax, who was rootingaround the food stores, I headed out into the wraparound.

Ixil was drifting around the cramped space of the engine section like amassive cloud, checking and double-checking monitors and indicators as he eased thethrusters and stardrive back to life. "I'm glad to see you're all right," hesaid, dropping his eyes to Pax as I gave the ferret a nudge that sent himfloating through the air in Ixil's direction, squeaking happily as his clawsscrabbled through the air in search of a pawhold. "Both of you," he added asPax reached him and clawed his way up the tunic to his accustomed place on Ixil'sshoulder. "Any problems?"

"Hang on to your teeth," I advised, crossing toward the access panel into thesmall sphere, which Tera had thoughtfully left open for me. "I'll make you asmall wager you're not going to believe the ride Pax and I had."

The tangle of wiring on this side of the sphere was as bad as the matching seton the other side had been. Now, though, after Cameron's assurances that thestuff was stronger than it looked, I was far less concerned that an accidentalbump might irrevocably damage something. Accordingly, I plowed my way inside, pushing the wires and conduits aside with relatively reckless abandon, and asa result took only five minutes to reach the mesh instead of the hour it hadtaken me going in from the opposite side.

Hovering just inside the mesh, I pulled out a pad and scribbled a quick noteto Cameron, warning him again not to budge from his private hermitage until oneof the ferrets or I came for him. I stuffed the note into the pack, and withcareful aim sent the whole bundle dropping gently toward the end of thecontrol arm. At the last minute it occurred to me that perhaps having the pack bumpinto the end wouldn't be enough, that it might require an actual grip of some sortto trigger the mechanism. If so, I would have to figure out a way to retrieve thebag and send it back down with Pix strapped somehow to it. At that point Iwould also have to figure out how to explain the ferret's disappearance to the restof the crew, because the last thing I could afford would be for Pix to suddenlyappear in the center of the large sphere with the whole bunch of us in therewith him.

But evidently a grip was not required. The bag slid down the arm to the end, and without any fuss whatsoever it vanished. There was a faint, brief breeze asair rushed into the hole where it had been, and that was that.

I worked my way out back to the rim—another five-minute trip—and climbed outinto the engine section. Ixil was strapped into the control chair now, bothferrets on his shoulders, a look on his face that I'd never seen before. "So," said conversationally as I swung the hinged breaker panel closed again overthe access hole. "What do you think?"

With an obvious effort he focused on me. "It's unbelievable," he said quietly.

"Absolutely unbelievable."

"Isn't it though," I agreed. "But it's real."

Absently, Ixil reached up to rub Pax's head. "We can't let the others knowabout this," he said. "The Patth would be willing to topple whole governments iftheyreally knew what it was they were chasing."

"Yes, I've already worked through the logic," I assured him. "Including thefact that we can't tell Tera, either."

The ferrets did one of their unison twitches. "Because we work for Brother John?"

"And because turning the Icarus over to him would more than buy our way clearof the whole organization," I said. "She doesn't trust us as it is—she'd spot- weld our butts to the hull if she knew the bargaining chip we held here."

"Yes." Ixil was silent a moment. "Which unfortunately loops us back to thequestion of our immediate future."

I grimaced. "I don't think we have any choice," I said. "Unless we want to sitout here and watch Shawn die, we have to go get him some more borandis."

"I wonder," Ixil said thoughtfully. "We have only his word that he even hasthe disease, you know. As I recall, Everett was unable to either confirm or denyit.

What if he's faking all this, with these seizures his way of pulling us out ofhiding before we're ready?"

"In that case, we're back to the question of why he didn't betray us earlierand save everyone a lot of trouble," I reminded him.

"I suppose." He eyed me closely. "You wouldn't be holding out on me, wouldyou?"

"Holding out how?" I asked.

"Oh, I don't know," he said with a shrug. "Actually considering offering theIcarus to Brother John without consulting me first, for example."

"Don't be silly," I said, putting some huff into my voice. "Though you have toadmit that would be one way to keep it safe."

" 'Safe' being an extremely relative term."

"True," I conceded. "Still, Brother John could probably give even the Patth apretty good run for their money."

"And of course, turning such a plum over to him would give us a giant step upin the Antoniewicz organization," he continued. "Don't pretend that hadn'talreadyoccurred to you, either."

"Occurred, pondered, and dismissed," I assured him. "I have plenty of faults, but ambition on that scale isn't one of them." I cocked an eyebrow at him.

"Unless you'd like to take a shot at it."

"What, be the first nonhuman in Antoniewicz's direct line of command?" heasked dryly. "Thanks, but I think I'll pass."

I waved a hand. "Up to you. By the way, do you happen to know if Nicabar'sgotten Shawn back inside the ship yet?"

"Yes, they came in while you were inside the small sphere," he said. "Terawill let us know when the wraparound's been repressurized." He cocked his head tothe side. "She seemed rather annoyed you'd gotten yourself trapped on this side ofthe wraparound when you had work to do over there."

"Actually, there's very little work left to do," I said with a shrug. "Ialreadyknow where we're heading."

"And that is?"

I cleared my throat. "I thought we'd try the Grand Feast of Plorins onPalmary."

The ferrets twitched again, quite impressively this time. "You are joking,"

Ixil said. "The Grand Feast of Plorins?"

"Can you think of a better place to hide than square in the middle of awall-to-wall crowd of people?" I asked reasonably.

"With half the thieves, lifters, and cons for two hundred light-years workingthat same crowd?" he countered. "And, as a consequence, half the badgemen forthe same two hundred light-years there to keep an eye on them? And both groupsbusy looking for us?"

"Of course it's crazy," I agreed. "That's why no one will be expecting it."

He shook his head. But at least the ferrets had settled down again. He must begetting used to the idea. " 'Crazy' isn't nearly strong enough a word," hesaid with a sigh. "But under the circumstances I suppose it's as good a plan asany."

"That's the spirit," I said approvingly. "Besides, they'll be watching everyport within a thousand light-years of Utheno anyway. The bigger the clog ofspace traffic we sneak in under, the better the chances they'll miss uscompletely."

He gave me one of his repertoire of sour looks. "And the more confusion andpanic we can stir up if they don't?"

I shrugged. "Something like that."

The intercom clicked. "McKell?" Tera's voice came. "Wraparound's ready again.

You feel like getting your butt in here and finding us a place to land?"

"Yes, dear," I murmured.

"What was that?"

"I said I'll be right there," I said. "And tell Revs to get back here and giveIxil a hand with the startup procedure."

* * *

PALMARY WAS ONE of those semi-independent colony worlds that, while relativelynewly settled, still somehow managed to seem like it had been there forever.

Part of that was the fact that, unlike most colonies, there was no dominantspecies controlling most of the local real estate. The Trinkians had found theworld about twenty years ago and started its development, but within a fewyearsthey'd been joined by Wanch settlers, Porpyfian miners, and k'Tra foresters.

Someone on some news service had touted the place, commenting favorably on itsegalitarian flavor, and within a few years more the planet was starting toseem almost crowded.

The Grand Feast of Plorins was something the k'Tra had brought with them, andthe rest of the egalitarians on the planet had grabbed on to the idea withboth hands. Depending on who you talked to, the Grand Feast was either a deeply meaningful manifestation of esoteric historic and cultural significance, orelse the greatest excuse to party the Spiral had ever known. I assumed the truthwas probably somewhere in the middle, where truth has a tendency to lurk anyway, but I was certainly willing to concede the point that millions of beings who hadnot the slightest interest in k'Tra history or culture nevertheless descendedenthusiastically on the planet every year for a three-week bash.

The Grand Feast was sometimes compared to the annual Mardi Gras celebrationsthat still took place in various places on Earth and its colonies. Mardi Grasinvariably lost.

I had used the hull cameras to take a quick look at the changes that had beenmade to the ship before we ever took to hyperspace again. Chort was right: Thedisguise was far from perfect. On the other hand, he and his helpers hadgottenenough of the plates in place to markedly change both our visual and radarsignatures, which was hopefully all we would need to get to the ground withouttripping alarms from the underworld to the Patth and back again.

Once we were on the ground, of course, it would be a different story. Someonewho wandered in close for a good look would easily be able to see through thegaps to the distinctive joined spheres beneath. But I had a couple of ideasfor dealing with that one; and anyway, getting to the ground was the first orderof business.

After the near disaster at Utheno the situation at Palmary was decidedlyanticlimactic. The official start of the Grand Feast was still three daysaway, but the hard-core party types were already clogging the space lanes as theyheaded in to scope out the best celebration spots or just get a head start onthe festivities. With our new silhouette, plus yet another of Ixil's fake IDsidentifying us as the Sherman's Blunder, we sailed straight through theprelanding formalities. A harried-sounding controller directed me to a landingrectangle at the Bangrot Spaceport, a name that didn't even show up on mysupposedly comprehensive listing, and instructed us to have a good time.

The reason for the lack of a listing was apparent as soon as I got withinvisual range of the coordinates I'd been given. The Bangrot Spaceport was nothingmore than a large open area stretching across the southern ends of the twin citiesDrobney and k'Barch, an area that looked to me like a former condemnedbuildingdevelopment. Apparently, the Grand Feast had grown so large they were nowhavingto park spaceships on every reasonably sized vacant lot they could find.

And the official celebration didn't even start for three more days. Give thiswhole thing a few years, and they might as well declare it a permanent partyand be done with it.

One might have assumed that the Bangrot Expansion Spaceport would be onlysparsely settled, with the bulk of the space still waiting for the arrival ofthe latecomers. But one would have been wrong. The place was crowded withships, already crammed in practically nose to tail, with the narrow spaces betweenthem crawling with activity. As far as this party was concerned, we were thelatecomers.

I was also a little worried about what would happen to the definitions of "up" and "down" inside the Icarus as we went deeper into the Palmary gravity field.

Tera had told us that on Meima the alien gravity generator in the large spherehad been able to cancel out all other gravitational effects, but that wasbefore Cameron's techs had gotten in and started messing around. If it failed toovercome Palmary's gravitational attraction I was going to suddenly findmyselflying on my back in my seat as I tried to pilot the ship to the ground. Orworse, our jury-rigged seating system might fail completely and I would findmyself, my seat, and possibly my entire control board falling to the bottom ofthe sphere some twenty meters below.

That particular set of fears proved groundless. With the removal of the metalbaffling that had been created by the inner hull, walls, and corridors, thealien generator had come back to full strength, and I didn't feel so much as aflicker of change in the gravity as I eased the Icarus down onto theundersized plot of ground we'd been assigned.

"Now what?" Tera called to me from across the sphere, her voice echoingthroughthe open space as I keyed the ship's systems back to standby.

"I go scare us up some borandis," I said, craning my neck to look up at her, watching the top of her head as she got up from her seat at the computer andwalked toward the wraparound.

"What about the rest of us?" Shawn called up from a quarter of the way aroundthe sphere, at the natural bottom point of the ship. I'd stationed everyoneelse except Nicabar down there on the theory that there was no point in lettingeveryone fall to their deaths if the alien gravity failed. "I suppose we'reall going to sit around here like we did before and just wait for you? Twiddlingour thumbs or whatever?"

"You're welcome to twiddle whatever you want," I told him, walking down thecurve toward them, "since you and Everett are staying in here where he can tryto keep you quiet until I get back with the medicine."

I pointed at Chort and Tera, the latter approaching the group from the otherside. "You two and Nicabar, on the other hand, aren't going to have time totwiddle much of anything. I want the three of you to collect all the emergencylights we've got and start stringing them just inside the gaps in the shroudout there, with the lights shining outward. All nice and decorative for the GrandFeast, and with any luck the glare will keep everyone from seeing past them tothe linked spheres underneath."

"Maybe we could also get hold of some colored transparent sheeting to coverthem with," Tera suggested. "They'd look even more festive that way."

"Probably would," I agreed. "But I don't know how well they've got thistemporary spaceport equipped. I don't want anyone wandering too far afieldhunting for anything that's not really vital."

"They've got tram systems leading from the port into each of the two citycenters," Nicabar put in from the wraparound, apparently having arrived intime to hear this last exchange. "I spotted them on the monitors while you wereputting us down. If they had time to set those up, they've surely got an outfitters' shop or two in place. I can go check—it won't take me long."

"Forget it," Shawn growled before I could answer. "He never lets anyone goanywhere except him, remember? Just him."

"Shawn," Everett said warningly, putting a massive hand on the kid's shoulder.

"Don't 'Shawn' me," Shawn snapped, angrily shrugging off the hand. "I'm not achild, you know."

"If you want to make a quick check, go ahead," I told Nicabar. "Just watchyourself, and be back in half an hour to help Tera and Chort with the lights."

"I will," Nicabar promised. "Don't worry—it's a zoo out there. I won't even benoticed." Turning, he disappeared back down the wraparound.

"What about him?" Tera asked, nodding toward Ixil, who was standing slightlyoff to the side keeping out of the conversation.

"He'll be in overall charge here," I told her, ignoring the glare Shawn wasgiving me, this particular bile probably a result of me proving him wrong byletting Nicabar go. Even at his best Shawn hated being proved wrong, and inthe middle of borandis withdrawal he was a long way from his best. "He'll also beusing Pix and Pax to keep an eye on things outside the ship."

"How do you plan to get it this time?" Tera asked. "The borandis, I mean."

I focused on her face. She was gazing evenly back at me, her expression notgiving anything away.

But then, the fact that she didn't want her expression giving anything awayspoke volumes all by itself. "Why, you feeling squeamish?" I countered. "I'lldo whatever I have to. Leave it at that."

"Fine," she said, not taking offense. At least no visible offense. "I justwant to remind you that we can't afford for you to get into any trouble. If youdon't make it back, we don't lift."

"I'll make it back," I assured her, brushing past her and heading up towardthe wraparound. "Don't worry about me," I added over my shoulder. "You justconcentrate on getting those lights up and running."

The transition between the different gravity vectors of the sphere and thewraparound was as always a bit tricky to navigate, but I managed it withoutanyserious loss of balance or dignity. Nicabar had already opened the hatchwayand lowered the ladder the ten meters to the ground; checking to make sure myplasmic was riding loose in its holster, I stepped to the top of the ladderand looked down.

Nicabar had been right: It was indeed a zoo out there. The close packing ofthe parked ships was funneling the prospective merrymakers down the relativelynarrow lanes between them, lanes they were further having to share withfuelingtrucks, the occasional token customs vehicle, and about a million little two- man runaround cars that were obviously intended to alleviate the pedestriancongestion but were only succeeding in making it worse.

All of which boiled down to about as ideal a situation as I could have asked for. Even if the Patth and their lumpy Iykami allies were out there lookingfor us, the sheer volume of people they would have to sift through ought to make this as quick and clean as possible. Getting my bearings toward the nearestspurof the tram lines Nicabar had mentioned, I headed down the ladder and elbowed myway into the river of pedestrians.

My first thought had been to try to corral one of the cars for myself. Butthere weren't any unused ones in sight, so I set off on foot. Which was just aswell, I quickly realized, as I saw how easily the cars were getting snarled up inthe traffic flow. The tram spur wasn't that far away, and I could use theexercise.

And the time to do some hard thinking.

But not about how I was going to acquire Shawn's borandis. Despite my somewhatmelodramatic pronouncement to Tera about doing whatever I had to, that partwas actually going to be the least of my worries. With borandis a perfectly legalsubstance for at least a dozen of the species jostling against me, everypharmacy on the planet would have the stuff in stock, with few if anyquestionsasked. No, the immediate and burning question right now was the same one thathad been gnawing at me for quite a while: how to get the Icarus to Earth aheadof the Patth.

Along with the subsidiary question of whether that was even the smart thingfor me to do.

Because lurking in the back of my mind was my most recent conversation withIxil, and his half-joking question of whether I would be offering the Icarusto Brother John instead. Then, I'd assured him I had no intention of doing so; now, though, I wasn't nearly so sure it wasn't the best solution we had. It wouldkeep the stargate in human hands—bloody hands, certainly, but humannevertheless—as well as giving me the kind of career boost someone in myposition could usually only dream of. I might even get to meet the elusive Mr.

Antoniewicz, which would put me in exalted company indeed.

Cameron wouldn't be pleased by such a move, of course. Neither would Tera; andif Tera wasn't happy, Nicabar probably wouldn't be happy, either. The two ofthem seemed to have become quite chummy since that confrontation on the bridgeregarding my shadier business associations. Still, at this point, otherpeople'shappiness or lack thereof wasn't particularly high on my priority list. We'dcovered barely a fifth of the distance from Meima to Earth, and already we'dhad far too many close calls than I cared to think about. The others, believingthat the Icarus was a superfast alien stardrive, undoubtedly still had their hopespinned on using it to beat out the Patth net; Ixil and I, on the other hand, knew that hope was nonexistent.

On almost every level I could think of, the idea made sense. And Cameron andTera would surely get over their pique eventually. Still, I reluctantlyconcluded, I wasn't quite ready to make such a decision. Not yet. Maybe oncewe were off Palmary.

The tram line, for all its obviously quick assembly, was still morecomfortable and professional than transports I'd used on a lot of supposedly more advancedworlds. I arrived at the platform to find a pair of trams already waiting, oneeach heading in to the cities of Drobney and k'Barch. I picked the k'Barchone, reasoning that the place with a k'Tra name would probably have a more freneticcelebration level, and hence more cover for a man on the run.

Most of my fellow travelers had apparently come to a similar conclusion, thoughundoubtedly with different motivations. I let the traffic flow carry me inthrough the doors and to a standing point midway down one of the cars, jammedbetween a group of sweaty Narchners and a group of clean but equally aromaticSaffi.

We headed out. I had enough of a view out one of the side windows to see thatNicabar's assumption had been correct: Not only was there a good-sizedoutfitters' store at the junction of the two tram lines, but also a collectionof restaurants, tavernos, and gawk-shops. Even StarrComm had gotten into theact, setting up a prefab satellite station so that spacers who felt the needto get in touch with the outside universe wouldn't have to go to wherever theirmain building was in the twin-city area. Once again, I raised my estimate ofhow much money this Grand Feast must pour into the Palmary economy.

We rumbled our way to the end of the line, which from the look of things wasrelatively close to the middle of k'Barch and perilously near the epicenter ofthe upcoming celebrations. The earlier flow through the tram doors reverseditself, and a few chaotic minutes later I was maneuvering my way down asidewalk that was only marginally less crowded than the inside of the tram had been.

About a block ahead, I could see the rustling display flag of a pharmacy, andI concentrated on making my way toward it.

I had reached the shop and was working my way sideways through the crowdtoward the door, when something exploded against the back of my neck, plunging meinto darkness.

CHAPTER 19

I CAME TO slowly, drifting back toward consciousness in gradual and torturedstages. There was a vague sensation of discomfort, which first coalesced intoan overall chill and stiffness before zeroing in on a throbbing somewhere in theback of my head. There was something wrong with my arms, though I couldn'tfigure out exactly what. There was light somewhere, too, though as vague andundefined as the discomfort had originally been, and the distant thoughtoccurred to me that if I turned my head maybe I could figure out where it wascoming from. It took some time and effort to remember how that could be done, but finally I had it doped out. Feeling rather pleased with my accomplishment, I

turned my head a little to the side.

And instantly came fully awake as a flare of pain burned through the back ofmyskull. Someone, apparently, was doing his best to rip my head off my spinewith his bare hands. Clenching my teeth, I waited until the pain had mostlysubsided; then, keeping my head as motionless as possible, I eased open my eyes.

I was sitting in a plain wooden armchair, unpadded, my head lolled forwardwith my chin resting on my chest. What was wrong with my arms was quickly apparent: both wrists were handcuffed to the chair arms on which they were resting.

Experimentally, I shifted my right foot a bit and found that they hadn'tbothered to lock my feet in place as they had my arms. In the background Icould hear the faint sounds of distant music; closer at hand, somewhere just infront of me, I could also hear the sounds of quiet alien conversation. Slowly, mindful of the trip-hammer waiting to resume work on the back of my skull, I carefullyraised my head to look.

And immediately wished I hadn't. I was in a medium-sized room, plain andlargelyunfurnished, with a single light in the ceiling and a single closed door maybefour meters directly ahead of me. Seated behind a low wooden table midwaybetween the door and me, my partially disassembled phone on the tabletop infront of them, were two more members of the lumpy Iykami Clan.

At the moment, though, they weren't paying any attention to the phone, nor toany of the rest of my pocket equipment that had been unceremoniously dumpedout onto the table. My efforts at stealthy wakefulness to the contrary, they werelooking straight at me.

And not, as near as I could tell from those alien faces, with particularlyfriendly expressions. They were more the sort of expressions worn by peoplewho have orders to keep a prisoner alive and mostly well, but who are at the sametime secretly longing for said prisoner to make trouble and thus provide themwith an excuse to beat the living daylights out of him.

Cooperative type that I was, it seemed a shame to disappoint them. I came upon my feet, hunched forward for balance as I gripped the arms to hold the chairmore or less in place against my back and rear. Their secret hopesnotwithstanding, a sudden and clearly suicidal attack on my part was probablythe last thing they were actually expecting; and the shock had just enoughtime to register on their faces as I took two quick steps forward and swung 180degrees around, taking care not to let my chair get hung up on the edge oftheir table. With all the strength I could muster, I heaved myself and the chair ashard as I could squarely on top of them.

They saw it coming, of course. But seated with their legs under the table, there wasn't a single thing they could do about it. We all went down together in aconfused and thunderous crash of splintering wood and alien curses. Stillhandcuffed to the chair, my movements were severely limited, but even so I wasin a far better fighting position than my opponents. Flailing back and forth, hammering them with the chair and keeping them pinned beneath me, I lashed outwith my feet, throwing kick after kick to head and torso and anything else Icould reach. After what seemed like forever through the haze of pain from myhead, they stopped moving. I gave them each another couple of kicks, just incase they were faking, then collapsed in a panting heap amid the carnage.

I didn't stay collapsed long, though. It had been a serious gamble on my part, taking them on just after waking up, but I hadn't had much choice in thematter.

Two-to-one odds were as good as I was likely to get; and if I'd waited forthem to call whoever was in charge with the news that the sacrificial Voodoo dollwas awake and ready to have pins stuck in him, I'd never have left the room alive.

An unhappy ending that could still very easily happen. The brief fight hadbeen anything but quiet, and the music I could hear in the distance meant thatthere was at least someone else in the immediate vicinity. My chair had sufferedsome damage in the fight, but enough of it had survived to keep me pinioned.

Rollingaround awkwardly, keeping an ear cocked for the inevitable reaction, I startedchecking my unconscious jailers for the keys to my handcuffs.

They were wearing the same sort of neo-Greek tunics as the two who'd jumped meon Xathru, and it didn't take long to find out that the limited pocket spacethat came with the outfits included no handcuff keys. One had a belt pouch, similarly bereft of keys. Neither was carrying a weapon.

But a couple of meters away on the floor where it had fallen at the table'scollapse was my phone.

My imprisoning chair had gotten itself caught in a slight hollow formed by thebodies of the two Iykams, but a little rocking broke me free. I rolled up ontomy knees, got to my feet, and picked my way through the debris to the phone.

At this range I could see the Iykams hadn't gotten any further in theirdisassemblyof the device than merely pulling the back off, though why they'd even donethat I didn't know. Perhaps they were hoping to tease a latent phone number or twoout of the memory that they could use.

If so, they were out of luck. That was the phone I'd taken from JamesFulbrighton Dorscind's World, and there were no incriminating numbers connected with meanywhere in there, latent or otherwise.

Still, I was glad they'd kept the phone around long enough to try, since ithad now put communication with the outside world in my hands. Easing onto my sideon the floor within reach of the phone, I rolled the device onto its back. I wasstill in big trouble, but a quick call to Ixil would at least alert the othersthat the Patth were here and on the hunt. With one final glance at the door, Ikeyed it on and reached an outstretched finger toward the keypad. And paused.

There was something too easy about this. Something far too easy. Where werethe alert reinforcements rushing in to save the day? Why were these two Iykamsfiddling with my phone instead of someone in a properly equipped workroom? Forthat matter, why only two guards in the first place?

I keyed off the phone and turned it over again, angling it so that I could geta really good look at the exposed circuitry. And this time, knowing what to lookfor, it wasn't hard to spot.

My clever little playmates had wired a repeater chip into the transmitterline, on the upstream side of the encryption sticker. I couldn't read the fine printon the chip, but it almost didn't matter. With the simpler Mark VI chip theywould be able to eavesdrop on any conversation I might have. With the more advanced Mark IX version and a properly equipped phone elsewhere in the citythey'd not only be able to listen in but could also triangulate through thelocal phone system to get the location of the other end of the conversation.

I'd been wrong about the Voodoo pins; they intended to get hold of the Icarus theeasy way.

I was willing to help out guards who wanted me to make trouble, but mycooperation with the enemy only went so far. Rolling back up to my knees, Ileft the phone where it was and headed toward where my plasmic lay next to my IDfolder.

I was just leaning down to pick it up when the door slammed open.

I dropped the rest of the way to the floor, my outstretched hand snatching upthe weapon as I hit the ground hard enough to reignite the blazing pain in myhead. Ignoring the red haze that had suddenly dropped in front of my eyes, Iswiveled both my body and the plasmic to face the door.

It was, I had to admit, an impressive sight. Four Iykams stood in a semicirclejust inside the doorway, each holding one of those nasty coronal-dischargeweapons, their alert motionlessness giving them the appearance of transplantedgargoyles. Behind them, I could see a couple more of the ugly beasts outsidethe door, undoubtedly waiting eagerly for their chance at me.

And standing right in the middle of the doorway between the two groups was agray-robed Patth.

"Don't bother with the weapon, Mr. McKell," he said. His voice was typicalPatth, managing to mix sincere, contemptuous, and smarmy into a sound that wasas distinctive in its own way as Chort's Craean whistling. "You don'tseriouslybelieve we would leave you a functional weapon, do you?"

"After that rather heavy-handed trick you tried with my phone, not really," Iagreed. It was hard to aim properly with my gun hand cuffed to a chair arm, but insofar as I was able I pointed the plasmic squarely at the center of historso.

"At least, not on purpose. You ever hear of a three-pop?"

There was a slight but noticeable rustling among the gargoyles. "I don't thinkso," the Patth said, adding a bit more amusement into the smarmy part of hisvocal mix. "But I'm sure you're dying to tell me."

"An appropriate choice of words," I said approvingly. "A three-pop is ahigh-power capacitor wired internally into a plasmic's fire circuit, keptcharged by the main power pack but otherwise independent of it. It holdsenoughjuice for two to four shots." I squinted consideringly. "That means you and upto three of your toadies will die if any of you comes any closer. If you'dlike to point out your least favorites among them, I'll see what I can do to obligeyou."

The four front Iykams had stopped looking like friendly little gargoyles. Allfour corona guns were up and aimed, held in taut-looking grips at the fullextension of taut-looking arms. But for once I had the advantage, and they allknew it. Lying there four meters away from them, I was right on the edge oftheir kill zones, while they were well inside mine. Add to that the point thatthey couldn't afford to kill me—and the equally important point that none ofthem was especially eager to get killed, either—and we had the makings here ofa good old-fashioned standoff.

And for a minute it looked as if I might actually get away with it. Very little of the Patth's face was visible in the shadow of that hood, but what I could see seemed to be in the throes of serious indecision as he weighed the merits ofrisking his personal skin against the reality that the Icarus still had a longway to go before we were home free. This was no professional bounty hunter, oreven a standard flunky used to obeying orders without the luxury of being ableto factor personal preference into the equation. Odds were this was areasonablysenior Patth citizen, pressed by necessity and desperation into this hunt forus.

But even as he hesitated a new voice from the outer room joined thediscussion.

Another Patth voice, just as smarmy as the first, but carrying with it theunmistakable weight of authority. "Nonsense," he said. "He's bluffing. Enig, tell your fools to go get the weapon. We don't have time for this."

The Patth in the doorway grunted something and two of the Iykams steppedreluctantly forward, their corona guns rigidly pointed at me. I let them getwithin two steps, just in case someone decided to have second thoughts, thenlet my plasmic settle harmlessly to the floor. "You're right," I acknowledged.

"I'm bluffing."

"Bring him in here," the second voice ordered. There was no gloating in thetone that I could detect, nor any relief either. He'd made a decision, had issuedan order and had it obeyed, and was not surprised by either the obedience or thefact that his decision had turned out to be right. Clearly, we had suddenlyjumped a whole bunch of rungs upward on the Patth social ladder.

The Iykams hauled me to my feet and half pulled, half dragged me into theother room. This one was much nicer, nearly three times the size of my original celland furnished better, with a couple of chairs and lamps scattered around. Nearthe wall to my left was a desk with a handful of monitors arranged along itsfront edge, and the other Patth seated behind it. The room was also swarmingwith Iykams, but you couldn't have everything.

"Not bad," I said, looking around as they led me to another plain woodenarmchair that had been placed in front of the desk. Again, there seemed to beonly one door leading out of the place, directly across the room from the doorto my cell. Framed in the ceiling overhead was what at first glance lookedlike a skylight, but which on second glance proved to be only a standard lightfixture designed to look that way. There were a couple of ventilation vents atceiling and floor level, with decorative crosshatched gratings that lookedflimsy enough to tear right off the wall. But through the holes in those samegratings I could see that the ductwork beyond was far too narrow for evensomeone as thin as Chort to fit through. A quick count of the Iykams came upwith a total of eight. "Not bad at all," I added as my guards unfastened myhandcuffs from the broken chair, shoved me down into the new one, and secured mywrists to the arms again. This time, I took particular note of which of thempocketed the keys. "If you kept your prisoners in a place like this instead ofthat converted stockroom back there you'd probably get better cooperation."

There was no comment from the other side of the desk. I finished my survey ofthe room in a leisurely fashion, then finally turned my full attention to theother Patth.

If anything, my earlier hunch about his status had fallen short of the mark.

Instead of the usual unadorned gray worn in public by most Patth, his robe wasinstead gray with dark burnt-orange slash marks set into the sleeves and edgeof the hood. This was one of the Patth elite diplomatic corps, possibly even thePalmary ambassador himself. "I'm impressed," I said. "May I ask whom I havethe honor of addressing?"

He regarded me another moment before answering. "You may call me Nask, Mr.

McKell. You have been a most troubling person, indeed."

"Thank you," I said, inclining my head slightly, ignoring the fresh swell ofpain the motion induced. "You seem to think the game is over."

"What makes you say that?" he asked calmly. "It is, of course, but what makesyou phrase it that way?"

"Your so-called name," I said. " 'Nask' is one of the Patth words for'victor'."

"Interesting," he said. "We were right about you. You're not just a simplemerchant pilot."

"That's right, I'm not," I told him. "I'm an employee of a very powerful anddangerous man. A figure who, I dare say, could cause immense trouble for eventhe Patth economic empire."

"Let us guess whom you refer to," the other Patth, Enig, put in. He had movedthrough the circle of glowering Iykams to a spot behind Nask, where he nowstood at respectful attention. He didn't sound particularly smarmy at the moment, probably rather miffed that my bluff with the plasmic had made him look sillyin front of his superior.

And now, in the better light in here, I could also see the telltale glitter ofstarship-pilot implants around his eyes. His deference was more proof, if I'dneeded it, that Nask was a very high-ranking Patth indeed. "Would thispowerfuland dangerous man by any chance be Johnston Scotto Ryland?" Enig went on.

"You are well informed," I said, trying to hide the sudden sinking sensationin my stomach. If they knew about my connection with Brother John, and weren'tworried about it, they must know something I didn't. "I imagine you also knowwhat crossing a man like that means."

"We do," Nask said. "But you're sadly mistaken if you think there is anycrossing involved. Once your connection with Mr. Ryland became known, wecontacted his organization. Would you care to hear his response, delivered tothe Patthaaunutth Director General approximately six hours ago?"

The sinking sensation sank a little deeper. "Sure, go ahead."

Nask reached forward and keyed one of the displays. "Quote: 'Jordan McKell notknown to this organization.' Unquote. Succinctly put, wouldn't you say?"

"Very," I agreed with a sigh. The heat had been turned up, and Brother Johnhad responded by throwing me to the wolves. Typical. "So where does that leaveus?"

"It leaves us in position to bargain," Nask said. "And without any externalentanglements."

I frowned. "Excuse me?"

"You heard me correctly," he assured me. "You have the Icarus. I want it. It'sthat simple."

"Really," I said, trying in vain to read that half-shadowed face. Coming froma human, such an implied offer would carry the strong implication that the bargainer was offering to cut his superior completely out of the picture. ButNask was a Patth. Surely that couldn't be what he meant. Could it? "Would youcare to elaborate as to what specific entanglements you hope to avoid?"

He waved a hand. "The usual ones. Legal questions, the Commonwealth UniformCode, human governmental interference. All the various stumbling blocks thatimpede the progress and prosperity of reasonable beings."

"And does that list include other governmental interference?" I asked.

"It includes all governments that impede progress," he said. "Naturally, governments that instead enhance progress would be welcome."

"Ah," I said, nodding. In other words, he was proposing the three of us make adeal, which Nask and Enig would then turn around and sell to the Patthgovernment for, no doubt, a tidy profit. I could presumably make a morepersonalized deal with Nask than I could with the Patth Director General, Naskand Enig would both move a few rungs up the ladder for their efforts, and thePatth as a whole would get the Icarus.

I looked around at the Iykams. And, of course, if Nask's generosity didn'tprovesufficiently tempting, his hatchetbeings could take me apart piece by piecewithout any official Patth governmental involvement, should it ever come tothat. "Let's hear your offer," I said, looking back at Nask.

He shrugged, a gesture the Patth had picked up from us. Somehow, it made himlook less human than the other way around. "Let's hear your request," hecountered. "We're prepared to be quite generous."

"Suppose my price includes more than just cash?" I asked, wishing desperatelyI had some idea how long I'd been unconscious. At some point, I knew, Ixil wouldconclude I'd been taken and would find a way to get the Icarus off Palmarywithout me. If I could stall that long, at least the others would be safe.

"What if it includes the lives and freedom of my crew as well?"

"Their lives can certainly be included in any deal," Nask said. "Theirfreedom... well, that may be a bit more difficult to arrange."

"How much more difficult?"

He shrugged again. "They would need to remain guests of the PatthaaunutthDirector General for a time. In quite pleasant surroundings, I assure you.

Eventually, they would certainly be released."

"I'm sure they would be counting the days," I said. "And how long would youanticipate this luxury vacation would last?"

His eyes seemed to probe mine. "Until such time as the alien device you carrycould be made operational or else proved nonfunctional. Your assistance, orlack of it, could certainly affect the length of that study."

"Only if I knew anything about it," I said, wondering how much he knew aboutthe artifact. Or rather, how much he thought he knew about it. "It's completelysealed up."

"The unsealing will be the least of our difficulties," Nask said dryly. "So: the lives and eventual freedom of your traveling companions. What else?"

"Well, there'd have to be money, of course," I said. "Lots of it." I lifted myeyebrows to him. "Unfortunately, money's not much use if you aren't able tospend it. And I'll hardly be able to spend it if I'm locked away, will I?"

He made an unfamiliar gesture with his fingertips. "If you're worried aboutretribution from your companions, we can arrange that you be housedseparately."

"You misunderstand," I said. "I'm saying that I walk. Immediately. You canlock up the others from now till doomsday as far as I'm concerned. But I get mymoneyand walk."

He shook his head. "I'm sorry, but I'm certain the Director General wouldnever agree to that. We can't allow even a hint of this find to leak out to the restof the Spiral."

"What about Cameron himself?" I countered. "He knows about the Icarus, andlast I heard he was still at large."

"Your information is out-of-date," Enig spoke up. "Arno Cameron wasapprehendedon Meima two days ago. He is being held at our compound there."

"Ah," I said. So much for Brother John's support; now, so much for Patthhonesty, too. Big surprise on both counts.

"Still, I can assure you that during the time you're detained you'll haveaccommodations and treatment suitable for Steye'tylian royalty," Nask went on, his voice low and earnest and utterly trustworthy. Even the normal smarminesslevel had been muted for the occasion. "And afterward, you will be a friend tothe Patthaaunutth for the rest of your life."

"Something to strive for, all right," I said with only a trace of sarcasm. Theglow on his face, I noticed, had changed subtly. Had one of the displaysfacinghim altered? "But suppose the device turns out to be useless? How much of afriend will I be then?"

"When the Patthaaunutth promise friendship, that promise is always fulfilled," he said. "Your goodwill and assistance will be counted toward that end, nomatter what the final result."

"I see," I said, the hairs on my neck rising. Suddenly Nask's words and tonehad gone mechanical, his full attention riveted to the displays. Something washappening out there, something even more important than sweet-talking me outof the Icarus. "Suppose I can find a way to guarantee my silence in some otherway—"

"You must choose quickly," Nask interrupted me. "Tell me where the Icarus is, or the decision will be snatched from your hands."

"What are you talking about?" I demanded, the sinking sensation back in mystomach. "How could—"

I broke off at the sound of clinking from the door to my right. The sound of alock being keyed. "He is here," Nask said with a forlorn-sounding wheeze I'dnever heard a Patth make before. "The glory and profit now pass to theDirector General."

The door swung open. I turned to look—

And felt my breath catch like fire in my throat. Two figures were stridinginto the room, looking as if they owned the place and were about to raise the rent.

One was another robed Patth, the by-now-familiar starship-pilot implantstwinkling around his eyes.

The other was Revs Nicabar.

CHAPTER 20

IT WAS, ON stunned reflection, about the last sight I would have expected tosee. The last person in the Spiral I would have thought would be striding with such casual arrogance into a Patth den. I opened my mouth to saysomething—anything—but he beat me to the punch. "I see you've got him," hesaid to Nask. "About time."

"Yes, I have," Nask said, considerably less taken aback by Nicabar'sappearancethan I was. "And you are...?" he added as Nicabar crossed the room toward him.

"What do you mean, who am I?" Nicabar countered scornfully. "Weren't youwatching when Brosh held my ID up to the monitor?"

"Only the Director General's seal was clear," Nask said. "Not the number orrank designation."

With a supremely restrained sigh, Nicabar pulled an ID folder out of his innerpocket and dropped it on the desk. "Fine. Help yourself."

Nask did. For nearly half a minute he studied the folder, while the rest of ussat or stood where we were in silence. Nicabar sent his gaze around the room, pausing briefly and measuringly on each of the Iykams in turn, sent me a briefand totally impassive glance, then looked back at Nask.

Finally, almost reluctantly I thought, the Patth closed the folder and laid itback down on the table in front of him. "Satisfied?" Nicabar asked.

"Quite satisfied, Expediter," Nask said, his voice almost sullen.

"Good," Nicabar said, holding out his hand. "Then you can return the favor.

Brosh tells me you're the ambassador to Palmary. Unless you want to trytellingme this is an embassy annex, I'd like to see some proof of that."

"Of course this isn't the embassy," Nask said stiffly, reaching into his robeand pulling out his own ID folder. "I chose this place precisely because Ididn't want the encounter taking place on official Patthaaunutth soil."

"So where exactly are we?" I asked.

Nask glanced at me but didn't answer. Nicabar, studying Nask's ID, didn't evenbother to look at me. I looked around at the Iykams, but none of them seemedinterested in talking to me, either. After a moment, Nicabar closed Nask's IDand dropped it onto the desk beside his own. "Fine," he said. "Any progress sofar?"

"We have him," Nask said, gesturing toward me. "That's a start." He clearedhis throat. "You'll forgive me if I find myself surprised by your unexpectedarrival, Expediter. I was not informed of your presence on Palmary."

"You'll be even more surprised when I tell you the name of the ship I came inon," Nicabar said dryly. "A little independent freighter by the name ofIcarus."

It was as if all three Patth had simultaneously grabbed hold of the samehigh-voltage wire. "What?" Enig said, the sound coming out more as a gasp thana legitimate word. "The Icarus?"

"What, don't you read your own government's hot-sheets?" Nicabar sniffed. "Mypicture ought to be plastered all over the embassy identifying me as one ofthe Icarus's crewers."

"There have been no such pictures," Nask said. "We have only now begun topiecetogether the profile of the Icarus's crew from sifting through the variousreports, and there are no pictures or sketches as yet."

Nicabar grunted. "Sloppy."

"We are doing the best we can with what we have," Nask insisted, his voicestill civil but clearly showing some strain. "It was mere blind luck that one of Enig's defenders spotted McKell heading for that pharmacy and was able to seethrough his disguise."

"Enig's defenders?" Nicabar echoed, looking over at Enig.

"Yes," Nask said. "Enig and Brosh are the pilot and copilot of the freighterConsiderate."

"Civilians?" Nicabar demanded, his eyes blazing. "You brought civilians intothis?"

"I had no choice," Nask snapped back. "I couldn't involve my staff for thesame reason I didn't take McKell to the embassy. Besides, Brosh and Enig are nolonger precisely civilians. Their ship happens to be the only Patthaaunutthvessel currently on the planet, and once we have the Icarus we'll need someonewho can fly it back to Aauth. I've therefore commandeered both of them intoofficial service."

"I see," Nicabar said, glancing at me. "You know where the ship is, then?"

"Not yet," Nask had to admit. "I was just beginning negotiations when youarrived." He sent me a rather disgusted look. "Now, I presume, the question ismoot."

"Not quite," Nicabar said. "The rest of the crew know he's missing and are onthe alert. We have to be careful or we'll risk damaging the artifact."

"That would just be too bad, wouldn't it," I murmured.

Nicabar regarded me as if I were something he'd found on the bottom of hisshoe.

"Who are all of these?" he asked, waving at the assembled Iykams. "Moremerchant-ship conscripts?"

"They're my ship's personal defenders, Expediter," Brosh said, bristlingnoticeably at what he obviously took to be a slight. "They're more than equalto whatever task you require of them."

"I suppose we'll find that out, won't we?" Nicabar said, leaving the desk andmoving through the gathered Iykams, looking at each in turn with the piercingglance of military inspection officers everywhere. "Do I also assume you havecloaks of invisibility for all of them?"

"What?" Brosh asked, clearly startled. "Cloaks of what?"

"That's the only way they're going to get close enough to the Icarus to usethese," Nicabar said, lifting the nearest Iykam's gun hand and tapping thecorona weapon.

"Yes, I see," Nask said with a nod. "A good point. Brosh, do any of thedefenders standing guard outside have plasmics with them?"

"Some of them, yes," Brosh said, glaring from under his hood at Nicabar.

Apparently, he wasn't used to dealing with top-ranking Patth agents. Hecertainly didn't seem to care much for their style. "I'll call them and ask."

"No—no phones," Nicabar said as Brosh reached beneath his robe. "We don't wantanything going through the phone system that could be backtracked later. Youthree"—he jabbed a finger at a clump of Iykams—"go to the others and collectall their plasmics from them."

"Wait a minute," Brosh protested, pointing at me. "You can't just send themaway. What about him?"

"What, it takes more than five of your highly competent defenders to guard asingle manacled prisoner?" Nicabar countered scornfully.

"He has a point, Expediter," Nask put in. "McKell is a highly dangerous human, and has slipped out of several other traps. Enig can go check on the weapons."

"I don't want you three going outside this room any more than you have to,"

Nicabar said in a voice of strained patience. "You shouldn't even be in thispart of town, let alone wandering around loose."

"It's the Grand Feast," Nask pointed out tartly. "All races mix freely togetherfor that. But if you insist." He nodded to the three Iykams Nicabar had markedout. "Carry out your orders."

"And make sure you bring back one for me," Nicabar added as the three headedto the door.

"You're not armed, Expediter?" Nask asked as the Iykams left the room, closingthe door behind them.

"You know I'm not," Nicabar said. "I presume you were watching as Enig and hisdefenders checked me for weapons outside."

"My question was more along the lines of why you didn't have a weapon at all,"

Nask said. "I was under the impression Expediters were routinely armed."

"Most Expediters don't have to live aboard a ship the size of the Icarus withpeople like McKell poking their noses into everything," Nicabar reminded him.

"He'd have fingered me long ago if I'd brought a gun aboard."

"You had us fooled, all right," I growled, trying not to sound too bitter.

"Especially that little speech you made back in the engine room. That was anice touch."

He lifted his eyebrows mockingly. "I don't know why," he said. "I thought Imade it pretty clear that I thought the Patthaaunutth were being unfairly picked onjust because they happened to be more technically innovative than the rest ofus. You must not have been listening very well."

"I guess not," I murmured, a sudden surge of adrenaline jolting through mysystem. I had been listening to that conversation; had been listening witheverything I had. And that was not in any way what Nicabar had said orimplied.

Which either meant he was playing a completely pointless game with me... orelse there was something else entirely going on here.

And then, even as Nicabar turned contemptuously away from me and back to Nask, I

heard the most beautiful sound I'd ever heard in my life. A soft sound, hardlyaudible, certainly not at all melodic. But a sound nevertheless that threeminutes ago I would have sworn I would never hear again.

The soft sneeze of a Kalixiri ferret.

I would have been surprised if any of the others noticed it. Certainly theygaveno sign that they had. Nicabar was conversing in a low but intense tone withNask, probably discussing plans for the upcoming raid on the Icarus, and allthe Iykams in my field of view were still glowering at me with the same unfriendlyexpressions that their companions had worn in the back room just before I'ddropped a chair on them. Slowly, making it look like I was checking them outin turn, I moved my head just enough to see the lower of the room's air vents.

And there he was, barely visible in the shadows behind the vent's crosshatchedgrating: Pix or Pax, I couldn't tell which, his head turned to the side as ifhe was grooming himself or gnawing at an itch. Just as slowly, I turned back tothe desk again, not wanting my interest in that part of the room to spark anyunwelcome curiosity.

Nicabar was looking sideways at me, still talking to Nask. I dropped oneeyelida millimeter and got an equally microscopic nod in return from him before he seemed to notice his ID still lying on the desk and returned it to his pocket.

Not his ID, rather, but the one I'd taken off the Patth agent on Dorscind'sWorld after my old buddy James Fulbright's attempt to cash in on the reward.

Clearly, my original estimation of Thompson as little more than a glorifiedPatth accountant had been seriously off target.

"I suppose you're wondering what we've got planned," Nicabar spoke up into mythoughts.

"Oh, no, don't tell me," I said, remembering to put the same bitterness intomyvoice that I'd been feeling two minutes earlier. "I just love surprises."

"I'd be a little less flippant if I were you," Nicabar said reprovingly.

"Whether the rest of the Icarus crew lives or needlessly dies is going todependentirely on you. In fact, I'd go so far as to say that—what the hell?" Hejumpedaway from the desk toward the wall, just as Nask let out a yelp of his own.

And for good reason. The air vents, upper and lower both, were suddenlyspewinga dense, pale yellow smoke. "We're on fire!" Enig gasped.

"You three get out of here!" Nicabar snapped. He'd reached the area of thelower vent now, his head and torso disappearing as he bent down into the smoke.

"You—defenders—get that top vent sealed!"

Two of the five Iykams were already scrambling against the wall, straining toreach the upper vent's sealing lever. From Nicabar and the lower vent came ateeth-grinding screech of torn metal; and then abruptly he was standinguprightagain out of the cloud of smoke, a cloud that seemed already to be starting todissipate.

And in his hand was Fulbright's Kochran-Uzi three-millimeter semiautomatic.

His first two shots took out two of the Iykams still standing guard over me.

The third guard nearly got his own weapon up and aimed in time, but lost the lastchance he would ever have as I leaned sideways and kicked his gun arm out ofline. I swiveled back around as Nicabar systematically took out the rest ofthe guards, heaving myself up with the chair on my back again, and hurled myselfacross the desk at Nask.

The Patth threw his own chair backward as he saw me coming, making one lastfutile grab for something in the drawer he'd opened as he got out of my way.

But the desk was higher than the table in the back room had been, and with theadditional barrier of the monitors along its edge I only made it about halfwayacross before I ran out of momentum. Nask, belatedly seeing that his reflexivedodge had been unnecessary, killed his own backward momentum and dived out ofhis chair toward the open drawer.

"Don't," a familiar voice warned from the doorway.

Nask froze, his head twisting to look in that direction, his hand stilloutstretched toward the drawer. I looked, too, trying to ignore the fresh redhaze my sudden bit of exercise had sent swimming across my vision. Ixil stoodin the doorway, the plasmic in his hand pointed squarely at Nask, his wideshoulders and settled-looking stance blocking any hope of escape for the twoPatth pilots standing rigidly in shock in front of him.

"I see," Nask said. I looked back to find he had straightened up again, hishand fallen empty at his side.

"It's like a class reunion in here," I said, my voice sounding distant in myears through the trip-hammer that had apparently finished its lunch break andstarted up work again on the back of my head. "I hope someone thought to bringsome painkillers along."

"We did better than that," Ixil assured me, motioning Brosh and Enig backtoward Nask and closing the door behind him. "We've got Everett waiting outside."

"Everett?" I echoed. "I told him to stay with Shawn."

"Tera and Chort are with Shawn," Nicabar told me. He was at my side now, examining the handcuffs. "It occurred to us that you might need medicalattention more urgently than he did."

"I don't, but I might have," I admitted, nodding toward one of the guardslyingdead on the floor. "That one. Keys in his belt pouch. How did you find me, anyway?"

"We never really lost you," Nicabar said, dropping to one knee and digginginto the pouch. "Tera wanted to know just where you were going to go on yourerrand."

I looked at Nask, who was standing stiffly glowering at us. "Don't worry aboutgiving anything away," I told Nicabar. "They were staking out pharmacists, after all. Like he said, they're putting together the pieces."

"And we already have most of them," Nask said quietly. "Sooner or later wewill get you."

He drew himself up. "And when we do, you will wish you had bargained here andnow. You will wish it very much."

"I'll make you a small wager that we don't," I offered. But the words wereautomatic, and ninety percent bluster besides. For at least the foreseeablefuture, the smart money was definitely still on the Patth. "So what, after Ileft she called and had you tail me?" I asked, turning back to Nicabar.

"Actually, we'd already set it up," Nicabar said. He found the keys and set towork on my cuffs. "After the Iykams jumped you, I followed your party backhere and then called Ixil. He brought the chemicals I needed, and while I mixed upthe smoke bombs and time fuses he sent his ferrets in to reconnoiter. Theycame back, and we rigged them with harnesses to drag the bombs and gun inside."

The last cuff came loose. "You certainly had me going," I said, massaging mywrists. So that was what the ferret in the vent had been doing: chewingthroughhis harness straps so that he wouldn't have to be sitting on top of the smokebomb when it went off. "How exactly does the rest of the plan go?"

Nicabar nodded at the three Patth. "We cuff our friends together and get outof here."

"Good plan," I said. "There's only one problem. This ship of theirs, theConsiderate. It must be pretty good-sized, or Nask wouldn't have thoughtthey'dbe able to handle the Icarus. If they get loose before we make it off-planet, they might take it into their heads to try and intercept us."

"A good point," Nicabar admitted. "Well... if you want, I'll deal with it."

"Be warned," Nask said. Suddenly every trace of smarminess was gone from hisvoice, leaving nothing but simmering threat in its place. "The murder of aPatthaaunutth citizen is punishable by the most severe consequencesimaginable."

"And how would they know who'd done it?" Nicabar scoffed.

"There are ways," Nask said, still in that same tone. "There are always ways."

"Doesn't matter," I said before Nicabar could reply. "We can't shoot downunarmed civilians in cold blood anyway."

"Then what do we do?" Nicabar demanded. "Just leave them here like this?"

"We leave them here," Ixil said, stepping forward and handing me his gun. "Butnot precisely like this. Jordan, if you'd be so kind as to watch them; andRevs, I'd appreciate it if you'd get that upper vent open so that Pix can get out."

"What are you going to do?" I asked, keeping one eye on the three Patth andthe other on Ixil. He had retrieved one of the corona guns and was fiddling with apair of control settings.

"This will be an experiment," Ixil said. "I found this setting when I wasexamining the weapons you brought from your encounter on Xathru. It's quitelow-power—far too low, in fact, to possibly serve as a credible weapon."

"What's it for, then?" Nicabar asked, grunting as he tore the grating from theupper vent. Pix was more than ready, diving out of the opening almost beforethe grating was all the way off. Hitting the floor, he dodged around the Iykams'bodies and scampered up Ixil's leg.

"I expect it's used for torture," Ixil said, squinting at the dials.

"Somethingto cause pain without the risk of physical damage."

"What an efficient idea," I muttered, gazing hard at Nask. He said nothing, his eyes riveted on the weapon in Ixil's hand. "No reason you should have to carryboth a gun and a set of thumbscrews, too."

"Indeed," Ixil said. Finishing his adjustments, he headed toward Brosh.

"Just a moment," Brosh said, taking a hasty step back. "I'm a simple starshippilot, from a civilian merchant ship. I have nothing to do with decisions orpolicies of that sort."

"I realize that," Ixil said, reaching out his free hand and taking one ofBrosh's arms in an unbreakable grip. "And for that reason I sincerely hopethis doesn't hurt too much."

And pressing the corona gun against Brosh's left cheekbone, he pulled thetrigger.

There wasn't any flash—the current flow was far too low to produce a spark.

But from the effect on Brosh Ixil might have just put a thousand volts across hisface. He gasped sharply, his head jerking back with such violence that my ownhead injuries throbbed in sympathetic pain. Ixil didn't give him a chance torecover his balance, but simply leaned forward and delivered a second jolt tothe other cheekbone. Brosh gasped again, a sound that seemed to be on the edgeof panic or hysteria. "Just one more," Ixil soothed him, and delivered a thirdshock to his forehead just above his eyes.

Abruptly, Nask snarled something in the Patth language. About a step behindme, he'd suddenly figured out what Ixil was doing. "You sacundian alien frouzht—"

"—and then we move on to the hands," Ixil said, ignoring both Nask's cursesand Brosh's yelps and delivering a quick jolt to the backs of each of the pilot'shands. "And that," he added, letting go of Brosh's arm so quickly that theother nearly toppled over backward, "is that."

"Yes, indeed," I agreed. "And with all that lovely implanted circuitry now scrambled or fried, the Considerate is without a chief pilot."

"And will be also without its backup pilot in a moment," Ixil agreed, movingto where Enig was cringing.

Enig demonstrated himself capable of more dignity and self-control than hissuperior, leaving Nask's continuing stream of invective un-punctuated by gaspsor moans. "Now it should be safe to secure them to the desk," Ixil said, tossingthe weapon distastefully across the room and taking his plasmic back from me.

"Revs, if you'll do the honors?"

A minute later, the three Patth were trussed like a matched set ofThanksgivingturkeys. They maintained a stoic silence throughout the operation, even Naskapparently having run out of things to call us. But the ambassador stared atIxil the whole time, and there was something about the very deadness of hisexpression that sent a chill up my back.

"Looks good," I said after Nicabar had finished, giving his handiwork a quickexamination. Not that I didn't trust him to do a proper job, but it was toolate in the day to be taking unnecessary chances. "I presume one of you knows thebest way out?"

"Straight through the club," Ixil said. He snapped his fingers and Paxabandoned his examination of one of the dead Iykams and scurried toward him. "Did youknow you were in the back rooms of a night-to-dawn club, by the way?"

"No, but I should have guessed from the music I was hearing," I said as Paxclimbed up and took his accustomed place on Ixil's other shoulder. It occurredto me that I hadn't actually heard the band for some time now; straining myears, I discovered I still couldn't hear it. Either Nicabar's gunshots hadaffected my hearing, or else the club had suddenly gone silent. An ominouspossibility, that one. "Let's go."

I headed for the door, scooping up one of the corona guns along the way justto have some kind of weapon in my hand. Nicabar and Ixil moved into supportpositions on either side of me, Nicabar easing the door open for a cautiouslook as Ixil kept an eye on our three Patth friends. "All clear," Nicabar murmured.

He started out—

"Kalix."

I turned around. Nask was still staring at Ixil, the look of death stillsmoldering in his eyes. "For what you did here you will pay dearly," theambassador said quietly. "You, and all your species with you. Remember thisnight as you watch your people starve to death."

For a moment Ixil looked back at him, his own face expressionless, and Iwondered uneasily if he was having second thoughts about the side he'd chosen.

If Nask wasn't just blowing off steam—and if he could persuade the PatthDirector General to back him up—the Patth certainly had it within theireconomic power to make life miserable for the Kalixiri.

"Ixil?" Nicabar prompted quietly.

His voice seemed to break the spell. "Yes," Ixil said, turning back. "Goahead.

I'll take the rear."

Seconds later, the three of us were moving along a well-lit but desertedcorridor. There was still no music; nor, as we moved along, could I hear anysounds at all other than our own. "What did you do, scare away all the patrons when you came in?" I murmured.

"Something like that," Nicabar murmured back.

"I hope you scared away the Iykams, too," I said. "Nask implied he had a wholetroop of them guarding the building."

"He did," Ixil said grimly. "Everett and I dealt rather more permanently withthem while the Patth were distracted with you and Nicabar."

"And where is Everett?"

"On guard in the main club area," Ixil said. "It's right up here on theright."

We rounded a corner, to find ourselves at the edge of a garishly decoratedwiggle floor, its flickerlights still playing to its departed clientele, ascattering of spilled drinks and a couple of lost scarves adding color to thefloor itself. Beyond the wiggle floor, surrounding it on all three sides otherthan the one we were on, were the drinking and conversation areas, consistingof a collection of close-packed tables. Most of them sported abandoned bottlesand glasses, with the disarrayed chairs around them evidence of just how rapidlythe club's clientele had departed. The arrangement of lights had put most of theconversation area into deep shadow, a fact I didn't care much for at all.

Especially given that there was no sign of Everett. On guard or otherwise.

Nicabar had made the same observation. "So where is he?" he murmured.

"I don't know," Ixil said as we hugged the corner. "Maybe he went outside forsome reason."

Or maybe the Patth or Iykams had spirited him away, I didn't bother to add. Ifso, the evening was still a long way from being over. "Where's the door?" Iasked.

"There's an emergency exit behind that cluster of orange lights in thecorner,"

Nicabar answered. "It opens onto an alleyway just off one of the majorstreets."

"Let's hope he's out there," I said. "After you."

Silently, Nicabar headed off, angling across the wiggle floor toward theorangelights he'd pointed out. We were about two-thirds of the way across the wigglefloor, pinned like moths in the glow from the flickerlights, when I caught aglimpse of movement from behind the mass of darkened tables to our left.

"Watch it!" I snapped, jabbing a finger that direction.

But my warning was too late. There was the muted flash of a plasma-boltignition, and with a gasped curse Nicabar dropped to one knee, his gun firingspasmodically toward the area where the shot had originated.

"Damn," I snarled, jumping to his side and pulling him flat onto the floor asIxil's plasmic opened up from behind me, laying down a spray of cover fire.

"Shoulder," Nicabar bit out from between clenched teeth, his voice almostinaudible over the rapid-fire hiss of Ixil's plasma fire and the louderthree-millimeter rounds from his own gun. "Not too bad. Can you see him?"

I couldn't, though I could make out vague movements back in the shadows as ourunseen assailant apparently repositioned himself for his next shot. Butwithout a weapon that could reach that far it didn't much matter whether I could seehim or not. Instead, I darted to the edge of the wiggle floor, grabbed the nearesttable, and half shoved, half threw it to where Nicabar was firing.

And then, even as the table skidded with a horrendous screech into a positionwhere he could use it for cover, there was another plasmic flash from just to the right of our attacker's direction, this one accompanied by a startlinglyforlorn sort of squeak. "I got him," a hoarse voice croaked. "Come on—I gothim!"

"Stay here," Ixil ordered quietly, pushing me unceremoniously into the coverof the table beside Nicabar. Before I could do more than flail around for balance he heaved himself up from his prone position on the floor and was gone, chargingin a broken run across the open area with a speed and agility that weresurprising in a being of his size and bulk. Pix and Pax had already made itacross the floor, and I caught a glimpse of them as they disappeared among themaze of tables and chairs on that side. I held my breath, watching Ixil run, waiting in helpless agony for the shot that would take him down.

But that killing shot didn't come; and then he was there, ducking down andusingthe tables for maximum cover as he headed in. Abruptly he stopped. I held mybreath again—"Come on," he called, waving toward us as he holstered hisplasmic.

"It's Everett. He's hurt."

I felt like saying who isn't, but with an effort I managed to restrain myself.

Helping each other, with the added incentive of not knowing whether anotherattacker might be lurking in the shadows somewhere, Nicabar and I made itacross the wiggle floor in record time.

It was indeed Everett, lying beside a tangle of chair legs, and he was indeedhurt. A single plasmic burn, a pretty severe one, in his left thigh just abovethe knee. "I must have been looking the wrong way at the wrong time," heexplained, managing a wan smile as Ixil carefully tore the charred pant legawayfrom the wound. "Sorry."

"Don't worry about it," I said, taking his plasmic from him and making a quickbut careful survey of the area. If there were more attackers lying in wait, theywere being awfully quiet about it. "None of the rest of us are exactly in mintcondition at the moment, either. Where's the chap who was shooting at us?"

"He's over there somewhere," he said, nodding to the side.

"I see him," I said, stepping over to a misshapen bundle on one of the chairsa couple of tables away from Everett's position. The bundle turned out to beanother of the ubiquitous Iykams, this one lying draped across the seat with aplasmic still hanging loosely from his hand. Cause of death was obvious: aclose-range plasmic burn in his back. "Nice shooting."

"Thanks," Everett said, the word cut off by a hissing intake of breath as Ixilfinished with the charred cloth. "I'm sorry I didn't get him sooner—I've beendrifting in and out of consciousness. I didn't even know he was there until hetook that shot at you. How bad is that burn, Revs?"

"Hurts like hell, but I don't think there's any serious damage," Nicabar said.

He was on one knee beside Everett, rummaging around in the medical pack lyingon the floor beside him. "So how come they left you here alive after they shotyou?"

"I don't know," Everett confessed. "I'm just glad they did."

"Ditto," I said. "Can you walk?"

"Do I have a choice?" Everett countered. He dug into the med pack, pushingNicabar's hands impatiently out of the way, and came up with a couple of burnpads. "I presume you know how to apply one of these," he said to Nicabar as hehanded him one of the pads.

"I've had more practice than I care to remember," Nicabar grunted, pulling thecharred shirt material away from his shoulder with stoic disregard for thepain.

"What about you, McKell?" Everett went on as he opened his own pad andarrangedit carefully over his burn. "I seem to remember you being the one we werecharging in to rescue in the first place."

"I'm all right," I assured him. "I could use a painkiller for my head, buttheyhadn't started on the really rough stuff yet. Aside from Ixil, I think I'mprobably in the best shape of all of us."

"I wouldn't tempt fate that way if I were you," Nicabar warned. "Everett?"

"I'm ready," Everett said, wincing once as he pressed the edges of the padfirmly into place against his leg. "Though I may need some help until theanesthetic takes effect."

I sighed. We were, without a doubt, just exactly the right men to bechallengingthe giant octopus of Patth economic domination. Humanity was counting on us, and humanity was in trouble. "Tell me some more good news," I said sourly.

"As a matter of fact, I can," he said, digging out a bottle of painkillers andtossing it to me. "I've found us a safe haven. A temporary one, at least."

I frowned at him. "What are you talking about?"

"I got in touch with a friend of mine on my way over from the ship," he said, dropping his voice. "Called him on that StarrComm station by the tram lines.

He's a retired doctor, one of my instructors when I went through med training.

He's running a private ski and ice-climbing place now on a quiet little resortworld about five days away, complete with a small but full-service landingarea.

Fuel supply, landing-pad repulsors, perimeter lift-assist grav beams—theworks."

"He'll be used to private yachts there," Nicabar pointed out doubtfully. "Canhe handle a ship the size of the Icarus?"

"I spelled out the dimensions and he says he can," Everett said. "And it'soff-season there right now, which means the place is deserted."

"Other towns?" Ixil asked.

"Nearest is two hundred kilometers away," Everett said. "We'll have time tofinish the camouflage work on the ship and give all these burns some healingtime." He lowered his voice still further. "We might even be able to get thestardrive working."

"Sounds too good to be true," I said. "What's the catch?"

"No catch," Everett said. "He has no idea who or what we are—I told him youwere a group of investors interested in buying into resorts like his and pouringexpansion money into the more successful ones. He won't even be there—he'sheading out in two days on an equipment-buying trip. We'll have the wholeplaceto ourselves."

I looked at Ixil and lifted my eyebrows questioningly. He shrugged slightly inreply, his expression mirroring my own thoughts. Even if this turned out to bea trap, given that the Patth were already breathing down our necks we didn'thave a lot to lose. At least with a trap set the Patth and Iykams might not be soquick to flail around with blunt objects, a restraint that would not only givemy head a chance to heal but would also automatically raise our chances of slipping or fighting our way out of it. "All right," I said. "We'll try it.

Where is this place?"

Everett hesitated, glancing around the darkened room. "I don't know," he said.

"Out here in the open—you know."

"I want to know now," I told him, moving close and putting my ear to his lips.

"Just whisper it."

He sighed, his breath unpleasantly warm on my cheek. "It's on Beyscrim," he whispered. "The northwest section of the Highlandia continent."

"Got it," I said, getting a grip under his arm. He was right; even whispering it in here was risky. But I needed to know, and I needed to know before we got back to the ship. "Okay. Now we can go."

CHAPTER 21

AFTER ALL THE firepower that had been expended inside the club, I'd half expected to find a wall of local police surrounding the place as we slipped out the emergency exit and down the alley onto the crowded k'Barch streets. But to my mild surprise not a single badgeman was visible anywhere among the colorfully dressed celebrants. Either they just hadn't made it to the scene yet because of the crowds or because they were tied up with other more pressing business, or else a little good-natured gunplay wasn't remarkable enough during the Grand Feast to warrant official attention.

Especially without the club's ownership making any complaints; and it was for sure that Ambassador Nask wouldn't have risked losing Patth control of the Icarus by calling the local authorities in.

Which was just as well, considering how much trouble we had making our escape even without governmental interference. Now that it was full night, the crowds filling the streets were at least twice as dense as they'd been when I'd first arrived, and it seemed like every third step one of us managed to get jostled or bumped in a tender spot by some boisterous or flat-out drunk reveler. Even the high-quality painkillers and anesthetic pads Cameron had stocked the Icarus with could only do so much, and by the end of the second block I was about ready to haul out my plasmic and start shooting us a clear path.

Adding to the physical torture of pushing through the morass was the tension of wondering if and when the Patth would be able to regroup for another stab at us.

Even in a multispecies gathering like this Ixil and his ferrets stood out, drawing far more attention than any of us liked. But like the badgemen, the Patth and their Iykami minions failed to materialize. Either we'd already taken out the bulk of their force, or else Nask had decided to concentrate whatever he had left on the various spaceport entrances instead of trying to comb the entire city. I could only hope that the informally thrown-together Bangrot Spaceport wouldn't have made it onto his map.

It turned out that the night-to-dawn club wasn't too far from the pharmacy where the Iykams had jumped me, which was itself not very far from the tram station where I'd first gotten off. But from the unfamiliar terrain we quickly passedinto, it was clear that Ixil was leading us in a different direction entirely.

I understood the tactical reasoning behind the plan: The nearest station wouldnaturally be where the Patth would concentrate any observers they might beable to pull together. But at the same time, I found myself privately grousing athaving to put up with more of this than I absolutely had to.

But we made it through the crowds, and my head didn't fall off along the way, and finally I saw the undulating sign of a tram station ahead of us. "Waithere," Ixil said, steering the three of us into the mouth of another alleyway.

"I'll go check for unwelcome company."

"Right," I said, helping him ease Everett to the ground. "The k'Tra might havemonitor cameras in there, too."

"I'll take care of them," he promised. Two steps later, he was lost to sightamong the teeming multitudes.

"What was all that about monitors?" Everett asked, rubbing his leg at the edgeof the burn pad.

"Monitor cameras can be used by people other than those who set them up," Itold him. "It could be the Patth aren't bothering to look for us out here becausethey've already tapped into the k'Tra citywide monitor system."

"A fact Ixil seemed to pick up on right away," Nicabar said. He was leaningagainst the opposite wall from me, regarding me with a thoughtful expression.

"Has he had any military experience, McKell?"

I shrugged. "We started flying the Stormy Banks together about six years ago,"

I told him. "I can't recall him ever mentioning military service in any of thattime."

"Interesting," Nicabar said. He had closed his eyes, and I saw now that whatI'd taken to be thoughtfulness was merely a deep fatigue. "In some ways he thinkslike a military man."

"Probably my influence," I said. "I had five years in EarthGuard back in mytwenties."

"Yes, Tera told me a little about your career," Nicabar said, opening his eyesbriefly, then closing them again. "Anyway, I hope you realize what a goodpartner you've got there."

I didn't straighten up, or inhale sharply, or do any of the other things thattraditionally accompany a moment of blinding epiphany. But with Nicabar'swords, the last of the stubborn pieces finally fell into place. I knew now who hadmurdered Jones, had tried to murder Ixil, and had been working at cross- purposesto us ever since the Icarus lifted off Meima.

And perhaps even more important, I knew why.

I was still working out all the ramifications when Ixil reappeared in thealleyway. "All clear," he said, offering Everett a hand. "I can see the lightsof an incoming tram headed our direction."

"Good," I said, helping him get Everett to his feet. "You three get going.

I'll meet you back at the ship."

They looked at me as if I'd just sprouted a second head. "What are you talkingabout?" Nicabar demanded.

"I'm talking about finishing the job I came here to do," I said. "I never hada chance to get Shawn's borandis. Speaking of which, Nask has all my cash."

"I'll go get the borandis," Ixil volunteered. "You head back with the others."

I shook my head. "They're walking wounded, Ixil," I reminded him. "You're theonly able-bodied person we've got this side of the ship. They need you to helpthem get back safely."

"But what about you?" Everett objected. "It's not exactly safe for you towander around alone, you know."

"He's right," Nicabar agreed. "Ixil, you help Everett back. I'll go withMcKell."

"Ixil might need your help, too," I said. "Everett could still go into delayedshock and have to be carried. For that matter, Revs, you could go into shock, and there's no way in hell I could lug you back by myself." I craned my neck.

"And if you don't get moving, you're going to miss this tram."

"But—" Nicabar began.

"Save your breath," Ixil advised, settling Everett's arm in place over hisshoulder, Pix and Pax scrabbling around for new positions out of the way.

"It's no use arguing with him when he's made up his mind this way."

"And what if the Iykams find him?" Nicabar growled.

"The Iykams are dead or scattered," I said. "Personally, I'm more worriedabout what'll happen if the Patth stumble onto the ship and none of you are there todefend it. Or do you really think Tera and Chort can hold off a concertedattack by themselves?"

"I suppose he's right," Everett said reluctantly.

"Of course I'm right," I said. "Give me one hour after you get to the ship forme to catch up with you. If I'm not back, Ixil, you'd better try lifting off.

Head for Everett's hiding place, and I'll try to catch up with you. And let mehave some money, will you?"

"Here," Ixil said, pulling out his wallet and handing it to me, his eyessteadyon my face. "There should be enough there."

"Thanks," I said as I took it. There was a lot he wanted to say, I could tell, but didn't dare do so in front of the others. "Now get going."

Ixil nodded. "Be careful."

"Trust me," I promised.

They headed out, varying degrees of unhappiness mirrored in their faces andpostures. I leafed through the wallet—three hundred commarks; more thanenough—making sure to give them a good head start. Then, diving into thecrowd, I followed after them. Partly it was simple caution on my part, a desire to bein backup position in case the Iykams hadn't all been killed or scattered.

Mainly, though, I wanted to make sure all three actually got on that tram andstayed there. What I was about to do next I couldn't afford to let even a hintleak out about.

And so I stood half-concealed behind a group of Skanks and watched as they gotaboard. I hung around until the tram pulled out; then, standing on tiptoe tostudy the flapping display flags, I headed for the nearest pharmacy.

I had anticipated having no trouble picking up borandis in the middle of theGrand Feast, and no trouble was exactly what I got. Ten minutes afterentering, I was out on the street again, two hundred commarks' worth of borandis safelytucked away in my inner pocket. With any luck that would be far more than wewould actually need, but it would look suspicious if I'd only brought enoughto get us to Everett's Beyscrim hideout. I made my way back to the station and hid in the crowd until the next tram arrived.

Not surprisingly, the tram was quite uncrowded; with the revels in full swingthe majority of the traffic was headed into the cities and not vice versa. Thesparse occupancy meant I was more conspicuous than I might otherwise havebeen, but it also meant I got a seat all to myself, plus a few minutes of badlyneeded rest. All in all, I decided it was a fair trade.

The ride was uneventful. I saw no Patth, no Iykams, and no sign that I wasbeingeither watched or followed. And after what seemed like far too short a tripthe doors opened onto the Bangrot Spaceport platform.

It was going to be another long hike back to the Icarus, unless opportunityand diminished crowd density enabled me to take one of the little runaround carsinstead. But whichever, ride or walk, it was going to be postponed a littlewhile longer. Instead of turning right and making for the Icarus, I turnedleft and headed to the StarrComm building.

The receptionist at Uncle Arthur's left me on hold for several minutes, whichwas a bad sign all by itself. It meant they were having to wake him up, andUncle Arthur roused from his beauty sleep was never even remotely at his best.

Add to that the news I was about to give him, and this was likely to be one ofour less pleasant conversations.

My first look at him, when the display finally cleared, was the firstindication that my assessment of the situation had been ominously off target. UncleArthur was not garbed in sleep shirt and hastily thrown-on robe, his hair tousledinto a multidirectional halo. He was instead immaculately groomed, every hair inplace, and dressed in the sort of upscale finery I hadn't seen him wear inyears.

Which meant that instead of hauling him out of bed, I'd instead interrupted ameeting with those higher up in the food chain than he was, out in those murkywaters he'd spent so much of his life swimming in. I tried to decide whetherthat was better or worse than waking him up, but my throbbing head wasn't upto the task.

And then I took my first look at his face, and felt an icy cold begin to seepinto my heart. It was a graveyard face, the look of a man who's been backedinto a corner by his enemies with nowhere else to go and no more tricks left touse.

The look of a chess master down to his king and one pawn, with the painfulknowledge that that pawn is about to be sacrificed.

"Jordan," he said, his voice studiously neutral. "We were just talking aboutyou. What's the situation?"

"Mine's not so hot," I said. "How's yours?"

"Not very good, I'm afraid," he conceded. "Where are you now?"

"In the middle of the Grand Feast celebration on Palmary," I told him. "Andhoping to get the hell out as fast as we can."

"I take it you had some trouble?"

"You might say that," I agreed tartly. "The Patth caught up with me and lettheir Iykami underlings play a brief drum solo on my head. My crew was able to spring me, but two of them took plasmic burns on the way out. I know you don'tlike getting overtly involved with my life, but we need some backup. And weneed it now."

His expression, if anything, went a little more neutral. "Do you have adestination in mind after you leave there?"

"One of the crew has a friend on Beyscrim with an isolated lodge he's notusing," I said, feeling the cold dread settling a little more deeply into me.

He hadn't responded to my call for reinforcements; and now the mention ofBeyscrimshould have had him busily punching his off-screen computer keys for data. Buthe wasn't. "It's supposed to be a five-day flight from here, which I figureshould put it within reach of at least some of your people."

"Yes, it would," he agreed heavily. "Jordan... I'm afraid there won't be anybackup."

I stared at him. "May I ask why not?"

"To be blunt, because Earth has caved," he said, his voice suddenly bitter.

"Not fifteen minutes ago Geneva issued a formal notice that no public, governmental, or private organizations or persons with citizenship ties to Earth orEarth-allied worlds are to offer information, personnel, materiel, or anyother assistance to the outlaw starship flying under the name Icarus."

His lip twitched. "You were also specifically mentioned in the order, Jordan.

Along with Ixil and two or three others of your crew for whom they havenames."

"This is nonsense," I said, my voice sounding unreal through the noise of mysuddenly pounding heart. Uncle Arthur had been my absolute last chance. "Theycan't do that. The stakes here—"

"The stakes are precisely what they're thinking about," he said with agrimace.

"I didn't tell you the other part. Approximately ten minutes before Genevaissued their order the Patth issued one of their own. The entire Kalixiri populace has been declared anathema."

I stared at him, Nask's parting-shot curse against Ixil and his people echoingthrough my mind. "That was fast," I said. "It wasn't even an hour ago that thePatth ambassador made that threat."

"Yes," Uncle Arthur said. "Whatever you did to irritate them, it would seemthe Patth have suddenly decided to stop playing games."

I exhaled loudly. "I liked it better when they were skulking around nottellinganyone who or what they really wanted. Has Geneva forgotten that ArnoCameron's involved here?"

He shrugged. "I presume not. If Cameron himself were there I'm sure he'd bepulling strings and cashing out favors all over the city. But as far as I knowhe's still missing, and those kinds of strings don't pull themselves." Hiseyesnarrowed slightly. "Unless you know where he is."

"If I did, I certainly wouldn't tell you," I countered sourly. "At least notin the hearing of whoever the high-nosed flacks are back there who are listeningin."

He glanced down at his clothing. "I suppose this outfit is something of a giveaway; isn't it?" he conceded. "Yes, Geneva was thoughtful enough to send apair of representatives to deliver to me a personal copy of their edict.

However, they are not, in fact, listening in on us."

"I suppose I should be thankful for small favors," I grumbled. "So much forour private little arrangement."

"So much for it, indeed," he agreed. "I'm somewhat surprised the authoritieshadn't forgotten about me after all this time."

"A pity they hadn't," I said, probing carefully at the lump on the back of myhead. It felt about the size of a prize-winning grapefruit. "All right, soyou've been ordered not to deal with me, along with everyone else in theSpiralwith ten toes and red blood. What exactly does that mean?"

He sighed. "I'm afraid it means exactly what it says. I can't have anythingwhatsoever to do with you."

I snorted. "Oh, come on. Since when have you worried about what anyone saysyoucan or can't do? Especially anyone in Geneva?"

He shook his head. "You still don't understand, Jordan. This isn't somestrategic or political decision on the part of reasoned statesmen. This is thepanic reaction of people who are terrified of what the Patth might do to us ifany human in the Spiral—any human—is seen to be assisting you."

"That's ridiculous," I insisted. "The Patth are bluffing—they have to be.

Human-owned and -associated shipping must make up four to six percent of Patthcargoes. They can't afford to lose all that with the stroke of a pen."

"They did it with the Kalixiri," he reminded me. "And yes, I know the Kalixiritotal is minuscule compared to ours. But no one in Geneva is ready to callthat bluff." He hesitated. "And to be quite honest, I'm not convinced it is abluff.

Not when you consider that the Patth economic future could hinge on what theIcarus contains."

For perhaps half a minute neither of us spoke. Uncle Arthur broke the silencefirst. "What about Ryland or Antoniewicz?" he asked. "I doubt Geneva has beenable to deliver to them a personal copy of the edict."

"They didn't have to," I said, frowning as a sudden thought struck me. "ThePatth ambassador told me Brother John had already disavowed any connectionbetween us."

"Too bad," he murmured. "No matter what you think of Antoniewicz, his groupmight have had the resources to help you out."

"Oddly enough, Tera made a similar suggestion," I said, thinking furiously asyet another layer of the Jones murder peeled away, onion-like, in my mind.

"Though unlike you, she didn't care for the idea of turning the Icarus over tocriminals."

"I can't say I care for it myself," Uncle Arthur admitted. "But if it comes toa choice of Antoniewicz or the Patth having the Icarus..." He shook his head.

I took a deep breath. This was it. All the pieces were finally in place, andit was time to make my pitch. "What if you could have it all?" I asked. "TheIcarus, and everything else? Everything you've always wanted. How far wouldyougo to get it?"

For a long moment he didn't speak, his pale blue eyes gazing at me in that waythat always made me feel like he was trying to drill his way down through thevarious layers of my psyche to my soul. "You're serious," he said at last. Itwasn't a question.

"Deadly serious," I agreed. "I can do it. Bear in mind, too, that if we don'tdo something, we will lose the Icarus. Either to the Patth or—"

"All right, you've sold me," he cut me off. "What do you need?" And for thenext ten minutes, in great detail, I told him.

* * *

THERE WERE, PREDICTABLY, none of the little runabout cars available as I leftthe StarrComm building, which meant another long walk. Mindful of the hour'sgrace time I'd given Ixil before he was to try his hand at piloting theIcarus, I hurried as quickly as my throbbing head and the need to remain reasonablyinconspicuous would permit.

None of the others was visible outside the ship as I finally dragged myselfinto view of it. But then, I wasn't really expecting to see anyone, not with Ixiland Nicabar in charge of arranging guard duty. It wasn't until I was nearly to thefoot of the ladder that I spotted Pix crouched in the shadow of one of theship's landing skids, staying clear of the press of spacers wandering aroundeven at this hour. I whistled, and he bounded away from his spot and scamperedover to me. I managed to catch him before he could try his tree-climbing actwith my shin and scritched him briefly behind his ears. "Ixil?" I calledquietly.

"Here," a voice answered from above and to my left. I looked up, just as Ixilappeared from behind the festively glowing lights that had been set up as permyorders in the gaps of our camouflaging cowling. "Any trouble?"

"None," I said, watching as he eased his way through one of the larger gapsand dropped to the ground. "You?"

He shook his head. "It's been very quiet," he said, waving somewhere behindme.

I turned to look, saw Chort detach himself from a parked fueler and headtoward us. "You like the job Chort and Tera did with the lights?"

"Very nice," I agreed, looking up at the lights again. "Nice little sniper'sposition you found up there, too."

"Chort's idea, actually," Ixil said as he took Pix back from me and set him onhis shoulder. "He was up there on guard when Nicabar and Everett and I gotback.

Since Kalixiri are slightly more conspicuous than Crooea, I took it over andset him up in the more visible spot over at that fueler."

"Sounds reasonable," I said. "How's Shawn doing?"

"Bad, but not critical. At least this time he didn't get loose. Tera made surehe was securely strapped down before she set up her own guard position justinside the hatchway." He peered up. "She should still be there, in fact—

neither Everett nor Nicabar was in any shape to take over from her. Be sure toannounce yourself before you step inside the wraparound; I get the feeling she's stilla little nervous."

"I know exactly how she feels," I said dryly as Chort came up beside us. "Youall right, Chort?"

"Quite well, Captain McKell, thank you," he whistled, peering closely at me.

"I understand you have not had such fair fortune, however."

"I've been worse," I assured him. "Looks like Ixil will be on engine-room dutyfor lift; I'd like you to stay back there with him in case he needsassistance.

We did get fueled, didn't we?"

"Loaded and topped off and paid for," Ixil assured me. "Easily enough to getwhere we're going."

"Good," I said, putting one foot on the bottom rung of the ladder and takingone last look around. There were no Patth or Iykams anywhere to be seen. Nor, forthat matter, were there any police or customs officials visible, either. Butthen, now that the last onion layer had been peeled away, that didn'tespeciallysurprise me. "Let's do it."

CHAPTER 22

THE FIVE-DAY TRIP to Beyscrim was the longest jump at one stretch that we'dtried yet with the Icarus. We paid the price for such daring, too, to the tuneof three hull ridges and a pair of hairline cracks. Each required from two tosix hours of outside work; together, they added nearly a full day to ourtravel time.

The most frustrating part, at least to some of the more impatient members ofthe crew, was that it was no longer clear whether such repair work was evennecessary, given what we now knew about the true nature of the Icarus. Thecracks and ridges were only in the outer-hull plating that Cameron's peoplehad layered over the artifact sphere, and there was no indication that the alienmetal beneath was being affected in the slightest by the hyperspace pressureit was being subjected to. There were several lively discussions about that, infact, most of them occurring while Chort and Ixil were busy outside with thelatest repair job. But the arguments presented were for the most partcompletelymoot. I voted to continue stopping for repairs, whether they were necessary ornot, and no one else got a vote.

It wasn't simply caution, though, or even a lack of faith in the Icarus'soriginal designers. Despite Everett's assurance that his doctor friend wasabove reproach, we were heading into a largely unknown situation on a completelyunknown world. With three of us qualifying as walking wounded—four if youcounted Shawn's medical problems—I figured the more recovery time we had alongthe way, the better.

Still, I had to admit that our first pass by Beyscrim showed the place to bepretty much as advertised. The planet boasted just five public spaceports, none of them up to even Meima's casual standards, with the coordinates Everett'sfriend had supplied reading halfway up a mountain and very literally in themiddle of nowhere. The automated landing system guided us in to a group offive pads about three hundred meters west and slightly downslope from themansion-sized lodge itself, the pad cluster edged in turn on its downslopeside by an extensive range of bushy blue-green trees. I chose the pad closest tothe trees, setting us down parallel to them and as close to their outstretchedbranches as I could manage, remembering first to rotate the ship so that thehatchway was on the open, non-tree side facing the lodge.

Tera questioned my choice of placement, pointing out that resting so close tothe edge of an artificially built-up landing area was an invitation todisaster should the Icarus's weight cause the edge to collapse. Everett was equallycritical of my landing site, except that his argument was that I'd chosen thepad farthest from the lodge, thereby putting us an extra hundred meters fromthe comforts we all hoped were waiting for us up there. I pointed out to Tera thatthe idea was for the trees to provide us at least a little bit of visual coverfrom any aircraft that happened to pass overhead; to Everett, I ratherungraciously suggested that if after several days of rest the walk was stilltoo much for him, he was welcome to stay aboard while the rest of us checked theplace out. That was exactly what he did, though he phrased it more along thelines of standing guard over the ship than of anything so childish as a fit ofsulking or pique. I accepted his offer, pretended also to accept his rationalefor it, and together the rest of us trooped on up through the cool afternoonair to the lodge.

I'd noted on the way in that the lodge was good-sized, but I hadn't realizedjust how extensive the place actually was. Besides the main rectangularsection running parallel to the landing area, there was also a full wing extendingback from the middle toward the mountain itself, giving the building an overallT-shape. How I'd missed that back wing I didn't know, except to assume thatthe rough-cut slate roofing had blended so well into the rocky slope beyond that Ihadn't realized it was part of the lodge. Beyscrim, I decided, must be afantastically popular place at the height of the tourist season.

The size of the lodge also meant that the six of us—or seven, whenever Everettdeigned to join us—would have the chance to get seriously lost from eachother.

After the forced intimacy we'd created by ripping out the Icarus's decks andcabins, the thought of a little personal privacy was something the whole crewwas definitely champing at the bit for. I thought about keeping us alltogetherat least long enough to check out the public areas of the lodge for signs ofrecent occupancy, but when I offered the suggestion Tera made it clear thatshe wasn't interested in anyone else's company for a couple of hours at least.

Snagging the key for one of the guest rooms—old-fashioned permanent keys wereapparently part of the rustic atmosphere of the place—she headed off to getsome sleep on a real bed. Shawn and Nicabar took her cue and picked out rooms oftheir own, while Chort headed instead to the kitchen area to see what sort offood might be available. Giving up, I sent Ixil with him and then headed backoutside onto the lodge's wide front portico.

It had been late afternoon when we'd landed, and from what the nav listing hadsaid about Beyscrim's rotation period I had assumed we would have another twoto three hours of daylight left. But I had failed to take into account the effects of the mountain range to the west that rose dramatically behind the Icarus andits shading trees. Already the sun was dipping behind the taller peaks, and Icould see now that it would be dusk in probably half an hour.

Still, half an hour of sun and fresh air was better than nothing. Snagging oneof the sturdy lounge chairs lined up along the portico's back wall, I pulledit to the front edge and sat down.

Everett had evidently been thinking along the same lines I had, at least asfar as the fresh air was concerned. From where I sat I could make out his figurein the wraparound just behind the open hatchway, gazing back in my direction. Ithought about waving to him, but concluded after a minute that the lack of anysuch gesture on his part probably meant he was still not feeling all thatsociable, at least not toward me. So I just settled more comfortably into mychair, aware of Everett's presence but not acknowledging it any more than hewas acknowledging mine.

We sat there, wrapped in our own little worlds, as the sun vanished and thewestern sky faded from sunlight into a multicolored glow into dusk. Ixil camebyonce to tell me that Chort had located a cache of stored food and was busypreparing dinner for us all, then disappeared back inside to assist him. Istayed where I was a few minutes more, watching the sky and mountains as thedusk darkened to full night and a scattering of brilliant stars appeared.

Everett, I presumed, was similarly watching the lodge and the mountains risingbehind it. Or possibly he was just watching me.

It had been full night for about twenty minutes when the dropping airtemperature finally began to penetrate my jacket and I decided enough wasenough. Picking my way carefully downslope, with only the decorative lights ofthe portico to illuminate the path, I made my way back to the Icarus.

I found Everett stretched out on his cot in the main sphere, leafing throughthe ship's pharmaceutical listing, his injured leg propped up on one of themedical kits. "The wraparound get too boring for you?" I asked as I made my way towardhim.

"It got too chilly," he said. "What's happening out there?"

"Absolutely nothing," I said. "Oh, except that dinner is going to be readysoon.

Thought you might want to join us."

"What are we having?" he asked.

"No idea," I admitted. "However, Chort's in charge of preparation, so I expectit'll at least be palatable."

"Probably," Everett said, wincing slightly as he shifted his leg.

"Unfortunately, I don't know if I'm up to the walk."

"Really," I said, frowning, as I squatted down beside him. "I didn't realizeit was bothering you that badly or I wouldn't have jumped on you earlier. Sorry."

He waved the apology away. "Don't worry about it. You were right—it should bemostly healed by now. Maybe it's the cold and lower air pressure up herethat's bothering it."

"Then the lodge and a real bed are exactly what you need," I said briskly, straightening up and reaching down to him. "Come on—I'll give you a hand."

"No, that's all right," he said. "Let me just rest it a while longer, and I'll come up later."

"You're going to join us for dinner, Everett," I said firmly. "This is thefirst decent meal we'll have had since I don't know when, and you and your legaren't going to miss out on it."

"Look, I appreciate the thought. But—"

"Besides, we have to have a serious talk about what we're going to do after weleave here," I said. "And that's going to concern all of us. So, bottom line: Either you let me help you up to the lodge, or I'm going to send Nicabar andIxil to carry you. Your choice."

"You win," he said, putting down the listing and smiling wryly. "They wound upmostly carrying me back to the Icarus on Palmary, and I'm not in any hurry torepeat the experience."

We made our way around the curve of the hull and into the wraparound.

Everett's leg didn't seem to be giving him all that much trouble that I could see, but Inevertheless kept a hand ready to assist if it should suddenly go weak on him.

I turned on the entryway floodlights for better lighting and preceded him downthe ladder. He reached the ground safely, and we headed toward the lodge.

A gentle breeze had started up since I'd entered the Icarus, stirring up thecold mountain air and making it feel that much colder, and Everett's legreacted by stiffening up even more. It took us over ten minutes to cross the fourhundred meters to the lodge, and by the time we made it up the steps to theportico he had given his pride a vacation and was leaning heavily on my arm.

"Sorry about this," he puffed as I steered us to the main door. "I guess Ishould have let Ixil carry me after all."

"Not a problem," I assured him. "You'll be better once we get you out of allthis cold night... damn."

"What?" he asked.

"The lights," I said, turning around to look behind us. Sure enough, theIcarus was beautifully bathed in the backwash from the floodlights. "I wasn't eventhinking. Too used to always leaving them on in port, I guess."

"You going to go back and turn them off?" Everett asked.

"Unless we want to advertise our presence to anyone who happens to pass by," Isaid, getting the door open and helping him limp over the threshold. Thedelicate aromas coming from the kitchen area made my stomach growl. "Go onin—the dining area's off to the left, around that corner and through a sort ofrectangular archway. I'll be back in a minute."

"Better grab a flashlight for the way back," he warned as I headed back acrossthe portico. "That ground's pretty uneven in places."

"I will," I called back over my shoulder. "Assuming I can remember where westashed them. Make sure Chort saves me some of whatever that is, all right?"

"Sure," he called. "Well, probably."

Between the portico lights behind me and the floodlights in front of me I hadno problem traversing the terrain this time around. I climbed up the ladder andshut off the floodlights, then headed forward into the main sphere.

Contrary to what I'd implied to Everett, I knew exactly where the flashlightswere, and it was the work of ten seconds to unearth one from the pile ofmachine-shop equipment. But now that I was finally alone in the ship therewere other more urgent matters that needed to be attended to, and the excuse of hunting for a flashlight should give me the time I needed.

I tackled the helm and nav systems first, my familiarity with them permittingme to finish the job in probably two minutes. Tera's computer was next on mylist, another relatively quick and easy job given how much time I'd spent around itlately. After that, making sure to stay well back in the wraparound as Islippedpast the open hatchway, I headed back into the engine section.

Even with full lighting the maze of cables and conduits back there was a painto get through. With only a flashlight, and one that had been adjusted to itslowest setting yet, such a safari was downright dangerous. But I made itthroughto the control station without garroting myself, and five minutes later I wasdone.

The hidden access to the inner sphere was sitting wide-open, just as I'dinstructed Ixil to leave it. I shined my light briefly inside, but there wasnothing to be seen except the usual tangle of wiring. I looped a few turns ofconduit over the hinged breaker panel, just to make sure no one thoughtlesslyclosed it, then left the engine section, making sure that the door to thewraparound was also locked open.

I left my flashlight off as I slipped out of the hatchway and climbed down theladder. Everett or someone else might be looking in this direction, and Istill had one last task to perform before I could head back up for dinner. Carefulof my footing, I circled the aft end of the ship and made my way around to theship's starboard side.

With the tree branches towering over me blocking out the starlight, this sideof the ship was even darker than the port side had been. Even so, it wasn'tdifficult to locate the set of latch grooves I'd spotted on my firstinspectionof the ship back at Meima, the grooves I'd later learned Cameron had anchoreda collapsible ladder into for his backdoor entrance into the ship that morning.

Probing carefully with my little finger, I felt in one of the two bottomgroovesfor the piece of guidance tag I'd wadded up and put inside.

The folded piece of plastic was no longer wedged halfway down the opening asI'd left it. Instead, it had been jammed all the way to the bottom of the groove.

A

quick check of the other groove showed the other half of the tag had likewisebeen crammed into the bottom.

Feeling my way along the side of the ship, I circled around the drivethrusters and worked my way back to the base of the ladder. Then, and only then, did Iturn on my flashlight and head up to the lodge.

Everett was not, as I'd expected, waiting for me in the expansive foyer whereI'd left him. He had instead found his way to the dining room and seatedhimself at the far end of one of the rustic hewn-wood tables. Shawn, Tera, and Nicabarhad reappeared from their rooms and were in the process of choosing seats oftheir own at the table, with Chort and Ixil just lugging in a large steamingstewpot containing whatever it was I'd smelled earlier. Four seats were still empty: one on each side of Everett at the far end, one beside Shawn, thefourth at the end of the table closest to me, the seat facing away from the entrancearchway. Choosing that one, leaving Chort and Ixil to fight over the otherthree chairs, I sat down.

Dinner was a curious affair, full of odd contrasts. The couple of hours ofprivacy had done small but noticeable wonders for the civility level among thegroup, particularly for Tera and Shawn, who mentioned that they'd spent theirtime catching up on badly needed sleep. The fact that the quiet surroundingslent themselves to a sense of security was also undoubtedly a calming factor.

At the same time, though, there was an underlying tension permeating the wholeevent, a tension that showed up in a hundred little ways, from the slightlystilted conversation and long uncomfortable silences to the way everyone'seyesperiodically and suddenly darted to the archway behind me as if expecting theentire population of the Patth homeworld Aauth to suddenly come charging in onus. Tera seemed the worst in this respect, though Shawn's natural twitchinessbrought him in a close second. By a sort of unspoken mutual consent we avoidedthe topic of the rest of our trip, and our chances of actually getting toEarth with the whole Spiral breathing down our necks.

I gave it half an hour, until the stew was gone and the conversation had againlagged and they were starting to make the small but unmistakable signs ofgetting ready to take their leave. Then, clearing my throat, I lifted my lefthand for attention. "I know you're all tired and anxious to start settlingdown for the night," I said. "But there are one or two matters we still need todeal with."

Their expressions could hardly be considered hostile, but there certainly wasno particular enthusiasm I could detect. "Can't it wait until morning?" Everettasked from the far end of the table. "My leg's starting to hurt again, and I'dlike to go somewhere where I can prop it up."

"This will only take a few minutes," I assured him. "And no, it really can'twait."

"Of course not," Shawn muttered under his breath. "Not when McKell thinks it'simportant."

"First of all," I said, nodding toward Chort and then Ixil, "we need to thankChort and Ixil for the excellent dinner we've just eaten. Especially Chort, who I understand did most of the preparation."

There was a somewhat disjointed chorus of nods and thank-yous, accompanied bythe gentle scraping of chair legs on the floor as Shawn and Nicabar pushedtheir seats back in preparation for getting up. "Anything else?" Everett asked, halfstanding.

"Actually, yes," I said, lifting my right hand above the level of the table toreveal the plasmic I was holding. "If you'll all sit back down again and putyour hands on the table," I said into the suddenly shocked silence, "there's amurderer I'd like you to meet."

CHAPTER 23

FOR A HALF-DOZEN heartbeats they stood or sat in utter silence like carvedmarble statues, every eye staring either at my face or else the gun in my hand.

I didn't move or speak either, giving them as much time as they needed tocatch up with the bombshell I'd just dropped in their laps.

Everett recovered first, easing back down onto his chair as if there were arow of eggs waiting there and he didn't want to break any of them. As if that werea signal, Shawn and Nicabar just as carefully unfroze and hitched their ownchairs back to the table. The three men and Ixil already had their hands on the tableas instructed; I sent a querying look at Chort and Tera and they reluctantlyfollowed suit.

"Thank you," I said, leaning back in my chair but keeping my plasmic ready.

"We have had, from the very beginning of this trip, a number of unexplained and, at least on the surface, inexplicable events dogging our heels. We had the ship'sgravity go on unexpectedly while Chort was working on that first hull ridge, which could presumably have seriously injured or even killed him if he'd hitsomething wrong on his way down. We had the malfunction with the cutting torchthat gave Ixil some bad burns and would probably have killed him if Nicabarand I hadn't been able to shut it off in time. We also had a combination of potentially lethal chemicals put inside Ixil's cabin and the cabin doorrelease smashed while he was recovering from those burns.

"There are others, but I mention these particular three first because it turnsout they're the most easily and innocently explained. It seems that Tera wasthe one who turned on the gravity during the spacewalk in order to keep Chort fromdiscovering a secret about the ship that she didn't want revealed."

All eyes, which had been locked on me, now turned as if pulled by a set ofinvisible puppet strings to Tera. "That she didn't want revealed?" Nicabarasked.

"Specifically, a secondary hatchway on the top of the engine section," I said.

"A hatch her father had used to sneak into the ship that morning on Meima."

"Wait a minute," Shawn said, sounding bewildered. "Tera is... she's Borodin'sdaughter?"

"Exactly," I said, nodding approvingly and trying to ignore the aghast look onTera's face. "Except that the man who called himself Alexander Borodin was infact a rather better-known industrialist by the name of Arno Cameron."

There was the sound of jaws dropping all around the table. "Arno Cameron?"

Everett all but gasped. "Oh, my God."

"I wondered about that," Nicabar murmured. "Someone had to have had tremendousresources to put a ship like the Icarus together in the first place."

"And if there's one thing Cameron's got, it's tremendous resources," I agreed.

"It also turns out that Cameron was the one who sabotaged the cutting torch, though Ixil getting burned was an accident. He'd eavesdropped on Ixil and meas we discussed cutting a hole into the cargo area, and for obvious reasonsdidn't want us to do that. Gimmicking the torch was the only way he could come upwith to stop us in the limited time he had to work with."

"Borodin—I mean, Cameron—was aboard the Icarus with us?" Shawn asked. "Where was he hiding?"

"He must have been in the gap between the inner and outer hulls," Nicabarsaid.

"It was the perfect hiding place. None of us even knew there was that muchspacein there until we started taking the ship apart."

"That's exactly it," I confirmed. "He surfaced once or twice to touch basewith Tera, or to check our course heading on the computer-room repeater displays.

But mostly he just lay low."

"So where is he now?" Everett asked. "I trust you're not going to try to tellus he's still hidden aboard somewhere?"

"I'd be very surprised to find that he was," I said. "Getting back to the mainpoint, it turns out Cameron was the one responsible for those lethal chemicalsbeing in Ixil's cabin in the first place."

"You're wrong," Tera snapped, her eyes blazing. "I already told you Dad didn'twant to hurt him or anyone else."

"I didn't say he did," I said mildly. "Actually, his part in all that was tosave Ixil's life. But I'll come back to that.

"So as I said, some of these incidents can be explained away," I continued, letting my gaze sweep around the table. "But not all of them, unfortunately.

Which brings us to the murder—the deliberate murder—of our first mechanic, Jaeger Jones."

"Murder?" Chort said, his voice almost too whistly in his agitation for me tounderstand. "I thought it was an accident."

"It wasn't," I told him. "But the murderer hoped most of us would think itwas.

All of us, in fact, except one person."

"But that's ridiculous," Everett snorted. "Why would the Patth want to killJones?"

"I never said the Patth had anything to do with it," I said. "But since youbring it up, that very question is what had me stymied for so long. Youremember Shawn's disease-crazed escape on Potosi, and the Najiki Customs officials whonearly impounded the ship? That was our murderer's handiwork, too."

"What do you mean, his handiwork?" Tera asked. "I thought Shawn broke free onhis own."

"No, he had help, though he probably doesn't remember it," I said. "Themurderer needed Shawn to run away so that everyone would scatter to search for him andhe'd be free to make a couple of private vid calls. The stumbling point hereis that our killer seemed hell-bent on stopping the Icarus, no matter what he hadto do. Yet at every place where he might have turned us over to the Patth, hedidn't do it."

"Sounds like you're describing a schizophrenic," Everett murmured.

"Or a plain, flat-out psycho," Shawn added, glancing furtively around thetable.

"Someone who kills just for the fun of it."

"Actually, there's nothing unbalanced about him at all," I assured them. "Butall right; let's assume for a minute that he is a nutcase. Let me then throwout another question, one that helped me start thinking in the right direction.

Here we have Arno Cameron, creator of an enormous financial and industrial empire, wandering through the hot spots of Meima looking for a crew to get thisvitallyimportant piece of hardware back to Earth. Question: Given that Cameron'ssuccess must have been at least partially based on being an excellent judge ofcharacter, how in the world did he not catch on to the fact that one of thepeople he was hiring was a schizophrenic, psychotic potential murderer?"

For a minute all I saw in their faces was confusion, either at the questionitself or because they were puzzling over the answer to it. All their faces, that is, except Tera's. In that instant I saw in her suddenly wide eyes thatthe pieces were finally starting to fall into place. "The answer, of course," Icontinued, not waiting for the class to respond, "is that he didn't sense anysuch problem because one of you is not the man he hired for your particularslot on the ship."

Chort found his voice first. "That is incredible," he said, the whistlingunder only slightly better control. "How would anyone have known the Icarus wasvaluable enough to do such a thing?"

"And once he knew it, why didn't he just go to the Patth and turn us in?"

Shawn added. "This makes less sense than the psycho nutcase theory."

"Not really," I said. "The answers, in order, are that he had no idea at allthat there was anything special about the Icarus. And he didn't turn the shipin to the Patth because his purpose in coming aboard was something elseentirely."

I nodded to Everett. "Everett was the one who finally pushed me onto the righttrack," I said. "It was back when you all learned what the Icarus wascarrying, and he pointed out that Borodin and the Patth weren't the only possibleplayersin this game. I suddenly realized that he was right; and furthermore realizedwho the other player was."

"Who?" Tera demanded.

I lifted a hand. "Me."

There was a short silence. "I don't get it," Shawn said. "What are you talkingabout?"

"I'm talking about me, and about the people I work for," I told him. "Andabout the fact that the murderer came aboard the Icarus for the sole purpose ofdelivering me a message. A lesson in obedience."

My gun had been waving almost idly around the table, the hand gripping itmakingsmall gestures as I spoke. Now, in a single smooth motion, I brought it topointrock-steady at the center of the large torso looming up over the far end ofthe table from me. "You can tell him, Everett," I said quietly, "that I got themessage."

Another silence descended on the room, this one as thick and dark as tar paste.

"I don't know what the hell you're talking about," Everett said at last, hisvoice husky and as dark as the silence had been.

"I'm talking about a crime boss named Johnston Scotto Ryland," I said. "A manwho thought I needed to be taught a lesson about strict obedience to one'sorders and one's master."

"Wait a minute, wait a minute," Shawn said, sounding bewildered. "You've lostme completely. How did a crime boss get into this?"

"Because he's a crime boss who's holding a half million of McKell's debt,"

Nicabar said, his eyes studying me with an intensity I didn't much care for.

"McKell's been smuggling for him for the past few years."

"You're a smuggler?" Shawn demanded, staring accusingly at me. "So that's howyou got the borandis so easily. I should have guessed that a big simon-purehotshot like you—"

"Put a baffle on it, Shawn," Nicabar cut him off. "So what did you do to earnthis lesson, McKell?"

"Ixil and I had a cargo of his bound for Xathru," I said. "We were running alittle ahead of schedule, so I diverted us briefly to Meima."

"Why?" Tera asked.

"I'll get to that later," I said. "Ryland has informers everywhere, even on abackwater world like Meima. I think Ryland was already having suspicions aboutmy loyalty, so when one of his snitches reported I'd landed there instead ofXathru he apparently concluded I was getting ready to jump ship or double- cross him or some such thing. Regardless, he decided I needed a lesson on why thatwas a bad idea. Were you that informer, Everett, or just the local muscle for theterritory?"

Everett didn't answer. "Well, the personnel list's not important," I said.

"Either way, Ryland ordered Everett to tail me and find out what I was up to.

He followed me as I wandered around Meima; and was probably right there in thattaverno when Cameron came over and offered me the pilot's post aboard theIcarus."

"How did he know you'd been hired?" Tera asked. "Unless he was close enough tooverhear, couldn't you two just have been having a chat?"

"I'm sure he wasn't that close," I said. "I was keeping a close watch, and Iwould have remembered anyone sitting that close. But he didn't have to hearanything. All he needed was to see Cameron give me a guidance tag to know Iwas taking a job with him.

"So when Cameron left, Everett decided to tail him instead of staying on me, probably hoping to find out who exactly I was dealing with. I had planned tofollow Cameron myself, but I got diverted by a trio of unhappy Yavanni andlost him. He followed Cameron, watched him hire a couple more crewers; and thenapparently decided to take a closer look at one of you. So he let Cameronleave, followed his latest acquisition into a nice dark alley, and clobbered him."

"And this person was who?" Tera asked.

"Whoever Cameron had hired to be ship's medic, of course," I said. "Becausewhen Everett called to report what he'd found—which wasn't much—Ryland told him totake this person's place and follow me aboard the Icarus. Fortunately for us, Everett was actually qualified to handle the job. Or maybe it wasn't justluck; maybe he'd picked on the medic on purpose."

Chort whistled suddenly, a sound that hurt my ears. "I remember," he said. "Hewas the last to arrive. He said he had been delayed at the gate."

"Actually, he'd probably been skulking around the side of one of the othershipswatching the rest of us gathering," I said. "He probably had a whole story worked out to spin for Cameron about how he'd bought the job from a buddywho'd suddenly taken ill or something."

Nicabar snorted gently. "Pretty pathetic story."

"It may have been something better." I cocked an eyebrow at Everett. "Feelfree to jump in if you feel your creativity or cleverness is being maligned."

"No, no, keep going," he said evenly. "It's all nonsense, of course, but itdoes make for fascinating listening."

Out of the corner of my eye I caught the slight wrinkling of Nicabar'sforehead.

Everett didn't seem particularly worried; and if there was anyone who had aright to be worried at the moment, it was Everett.

"Whatever his story was, it turned out to be unnecessary," I continued, tryingto distract Nicabar's attention away from questions about Everett'sunconcerned attitude. The last thing I wanted right now was to have a former EarthGuardMarine to go all suspicious of this setup. "Cameron didn't show up, so Everettsimply pretended he was the one who'd been hired in the first place."

"You know, McKell, Everett's right," Shawn growled. "This is all Grade-Aspeculation. You said yourself Cameron got away from you on Meima. How couldyoupossibly know what happened?"

"It's not speculation at all," I said. "You see, I had a brief talk withCameron after the incident with Ixil's cabin. He told me he'd tackled someone busilypreparing a poison-gas mixture out in the Icarus's lower corridor; but hefurther told me that it wasn't anyone from the crew. His assumption was thatit was someone who'd come in from outside the ship; but if one of the crew hadlet a stranger in, why wasn't he there with him to help carry out this secondmurder? No, it's much simpler to assume that one of his original crewers wasreplaced right from the start."

"You said Everett came aboard to deliver a message," Tera said. "What did youmean by that?"

"In Ryland's eyes, I was flirting with treason," I said, feeling my fingerstightening on my plasmic as I stared blackly across the length of the table atEverett. "But apparently he thought I could still be redeemed, or at leastcould be scared back into the fold. And so in his typically crude and heavy-handedway, he ordered Everett to kill my partner."

"Your partner?" Tera gasped. "Jones was your partner?"

"No, of course not," I bit out, a flood of emotion suddenly washing over me.

An innocent man had died, all because of me. "Jones was exactly as advertised: amechanic Cameron hired off the street for the Icarus. And that's where Everett made the mistake that so muddied the water that it took me until now to figureit out. He was so convinced that my partner and I were both jumping ship andabandoning Ryland's contraband on Meima that he just assumed that the Icarus'smechanic was my partner. Add to that Jones's natural friendliness and socialease, and it probably looked to him like we'd known each other for years.

"And so, knowing that it was traditionally the mechanic's job to assist withanyspacewalks, he sabotaged the rebreather on the suit that was Jones's size andsat back to wait for the inevitable."

I gestured toward Everett with my plasmic. "But then you made a slip, a smallone, which I didn't catch until a comment Revs made on Palmary jogged it backto mind. We'd gone to Xathru to turn Jones's body over to the port authoritiesand incidentally to pick up Ixil. While we were all out of the ship you calledRyland to report that the foul deed was done, but also told him I'd saidsomething about bringing yet another partner aboard to fill Jones's slot.

Rylandconfirmed that you'd missed your intended target, but since his cargo hadindeed been delivered on schedule it was all cool now and to just stay aboard andkeepan eye on me."

"So where was the slip?" Shawn asked. "I don't see any slip."

"The slip came later," I said, watching Everett's face. "When you came intothe ship while I was talking to Ixil in the wraparound. You took one look at himand said, 'So this is your partner.' There's no reason for you to have put it thatway unless you'd already believed someone else was my partner."

Everett's expression didn't change, but there was just the slightest twitch ofhis lip. Enough to show that, despite his protests, I'd hit the mark.

Nicabar cleared his throat. "Question. If everything was so cool, why did hetryto kill Ixil on Potosi?"

"Because between Xathru and Potosi the situation suddenly stopped being cool,"

I told him. "The first thing I did when we reached Potosi was to call Ryland toget the location of a dealer I could buy borandis from. By that time the swirlof Patth activity around the Icarus was starting to heat up, and Ryland wasnone too happy that one of his people—me—was at the center of all the attention."

"Why didn't he just tell you to jump ship?" Shawn asked.

"Because he knew I wouldn't do it," I said. "I'd already told him that part ofmy cover as a poor but honest ship's pilot was to stick with the Icarus, andhe knew better than to argue the point with me over a StarrComm link. Besides, healready had a plan that would preempt the whole decision.

"You'd all been told to stay aboard ship while I went to get the borandis. ButEverett had orders to check in with Ryland, so he loosened Shawn's restraintsenough that he'd be able to work his way free and escape. Then, while the restof you were out searching, Everett headed to the StarrComm building. Maybe youeven called while I was still talking to him; he was off the line a long timelooking up the location of a drug dealer to steer me to.

"Anyway, Ryland told him to do two things. First, to phone in an anonymous tipto Najiki Customs that we had smuggled gemstones aboard; and second, to killIxil, who Everett told him was still sleeping off his burns. When customsfound a dead body aboard and locked the Icarus down for investigation, Rylandreasoned, I would be out by default.

"Unfortunately for all his cleverness, everything went wrong from that pointon.

Cameron caught Everett preparing to kill Ixil, clobbered him, and put thechemical vials inside Ixil's room where Everett couldn't easily get at themagain."

I looked at Tera. "Do you remember, Tera, when you cut into my phone conversation with Everett to tell us you'd found Shawn? Do you remember how hesounded?"

"He did seem a little odd," she said, her forehead wrinkled with thought. "Alittle blurry, as I recall."

"He was a lot blurry, actually," I said. "At the time, I assumed it wasbecause Shawn had hit him during his escape. Now, I know it was because he hadn't yetrecovered from your father's one-two punch."

"Dad keeps in pretty good shape," Tera said. "I'll bet he still can pack awallop."

"Especially when properly inspired," I agreed. "I'll have to look up yourthrow-boxing record, Everett, and see if you had a history of easy knockoutsor whether Cameron was just lucky. At any rate, when Everett came to, he knew hewouldn't have time to come up with a Plan B before the Najik arrived, so hehightailed it off the ship, remembering to lock the hatchway behind him thewayit had been when you'd all scattered to look for Shawn.

"Sure enough, the Najik arrived in force and prepared to open the ship thehard way. And there Everett's second stroke of bad luck came in: Chort returned tothe ship about the same time and decided they shouldn't go in without thecaptain being there. So he blocked their path; and no one in the Spiral goesout of their way to irritate Crooea. The Najik were probably in the process ofdiscussing protocol with their HQ when the third and final bit of bad luckarrived."

"You?" Nicabar suggested.

"Me," I confirmed. "Ryland knew how far across the city he had sent me for theborandis, and figured the whole thing would be over and done with long beforeI could make it back. What he didn't know was that the sky was going to open upand rain small mammals, and that as a result I would hire a cab instead ofusingthe more anonymous public transports the way his employees are supposed to. Atany rate, I got back in time to bluff the Najik out of a real search, and wewere off again."

"An amazing bit of deduction," Everett commented, shaking his head in feignedwonderment. Apparently, he still wasn't ready to give it up. "Seriouslyflawed, of course, but still interesting to listen to. Tell me this, then, Mr.

Detective: If I was so determined to get you or Ixil, why did I risk my lifeto help get you away from the Patth on Palmary? To the point of even gettingshot, as you may recall?"

"Oh, I recall, all right," I said with a nod. "And the reason is simple, evenif the rest of the details are a little murky. You didn't hurt Ixil or me becauseby then you knew just how valuable the Icarus really was and that Ryland woulddefinitely want to get hold of it himself. You needed a pilot to get off theplanet; hence, the selfless volunteer work."

With my free hand I gestured to Nicabar. "Revs, however, was a different andmore serious matter entirely. You needed a pilot and an engine specialist toflythe Icarus; but with Ixil and Revs both around, you had two enginespecialists.

Under other circumstances you probably would have been happy to have theduplication; but sometime in the preparation for my rescue Revs must have letit slip that he was an ex-EarthGuard Marine. That was great for getting me out, but not so great when you looked further down the line.

"And so, when Ixil left you in the main club room as rear guard, you proppedupone of the dead Iykams in a likely position behind some of the tables, pickedout a spot nearby, and then shot yourself in the leg."

"He shot himself?" Chort whistled. "But why?"

"Two reasons," I said. "First, because he needed an excuse for why he was outof sight when Revs and Ixil brought me in from the back room. Remember, he had toshoot at Revs from concealment near where he'd set up the dead Iykam, thenmove a couple of tables away from there and shoot the corpse in the back if it wasto look plausible. The only possible reason he could have for lying down on thejobwas if he'd been shot."

I shrugged. "As it happened, he wasn't as good or as lucky as he'd hoped, andwas only able to wound Revs instead of killing him. Still, for putting himmore or less out of action it was good enough."

I was looking directly at Everett as I spoke; and so it was that I caught theflicker of relief that crossed his face just before the quiet andall-too-familiar voice came from the archway behind me. "Very clever, Jordan," the voice said. "Very clever indeed."

I took a deep breath as the rest of the people around the table once againbecame stunned marble statues. "And the second reason he shot himself," Iadded, letting the breath out in a resigned sigh, "was that he wanted an excuse tostayaboard the Icarus after the rest of us came up here to the lodge. ThatStarrComm call he'd made, you see, wasn't to any doctor friend."

With my free hand, not turning or even looking around, I gestured to thearchwaybehind me. "May I introduce you all to Johnston Scotto Ryland."

CHAPTER 24

"I'M IMPRESSED, JORDAN, really I am," Brother John said, his voice accompaniedby the sound of measured footsteps coming toward me across the wooden floor.

"So that's why you were sitting on the portico all afternoon, was it? Waiting tosee if I'd show up?"

"Not really," I told him. "No—don't try it," I added, shifting my aim towardNicabar as he began to ease one hand toward the edge of the table.

"Yes, do listen to the man," Brother John agreed. "At least, if you want tolive. You can put your gun down, too, Jordan, there's a good boy. So youdidn't expect me to show up?"

"Not while I was watching, no," I said, laying my plasmic on the table andonly then half turning to look around behind me. Brother John was standing in thearchway, beaming with apparent ease in our direction, as six of the biggestand meanest-looking thugs I'd ever seen strode purposefully toward us. Their faceswere without a doubt those of casual killers; the large black guns they werepointing at us made my plasmic look like a toy in comparison. "I assumedEverett was watching the cliffs behind the lodge, waiting for you to arrive."

"Don't be absurd," Brother John said. His voice was still cheerful, but therewas a sudden undercurrent of menace beneath it. "You don't really think I'dhave let you get here ahead of us, do you? We've been waiting in the back wing ofthe lodge for almost a day now. No, I think you were waiting for Everett to gettired of his vigil and come inside."

"What exactly is going on here?" Tera asked, her voice trying hard to be calmbut not entirely succeeding.

"I should think that was obvious," Brother John said, his gaze still on me.

"We're taking the Icarus and its alien stardrive off your hands."

"I'm afraid I hadn't gotten to that part yet," I said apologetically, turningback to the table. The bodyguards had reached us now, and as four of themstood watch the other two hauled Ixil and Chort to their feet and began a quick butthorough frisking. "Everett was told to lure us here with the promise of asafe haven. Mr. Ryland and his people were, we know now, waiting in hiding here inthe comfort of the lodge. As soon as the rest of us were inside out of theway, the plan was to sneak out to the ship and take off, leaving us stranded."

The thugs found no weapons on Ixil or Chort, pushed them back down into theirchairs, and moved on to Tera and Shawn. "I'm surprised they didn't just lineus up and shoot us," Tera bit out, glaring ice-shredders at Brother John andignoring as best she could the hands moving over her body.

"You underestimate Mr. Ryland," I told her.

"Yes, indeed," Brother John seconded. "After all, you already owe me yourlives once over. It was my people on Palmary who stood guard over the spaceportduringyour mad rush off the planet. As well as in the control tower, I might add."

"I wondered why we got away so easily," Nicabar murmured. "The least the Patthshould have done was lock down all departures."

"They tried," Brother John said, beaming some more. "Indeed they did. Thepressure was applied, and the governmental authorities had given the orders.

Somehow, though, the controllers were able to see through to a better and moreenlightened reasoning."

"We do owe him that," I agreed. "But when I said you'd underestimated him, Tera, I was referring to something else entirely. Mr. Ryland would never think ofkilling us here. Not when he can make a little extra money by turning us overto the Patth."

Tera stared at me, her mouth dropping open. "Are you saying—?" She looked backat Brother John. "You are a slime."

"I'd warn your lady friend to be quiet, Jordan," Brother John said, amid-November chill in his voice. "Particularly since the value of your liveshas decreased markedly in the past three minutes."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Nicabar asked calmly. The thugs had relievedTera of her pepperbox shotgun pistol; and now it was Nicabar's and my turn.

"He means he wasn't planning to sell us to the Patth just to pick up a littlespare change," I explained, wincing as the searching hands ran afoul of myassortment of sore muscles and joints. "It was mainly to buy him more time toget the Icarus out of here and bury it somewhere. Since none of us would knowwhat had happened to the ship, the Patth could interrogate us until Junewithout learning anything that would do them any good."

"Nice guys," Shawn muttered, shying back as one of the thugs sent him awarninglook.

"You know, Jordan, I do believe I've been guilty of underestimating you,"

Brother John said as one of the searchers found Nicabar's Kochran-Uzi and tucked it away. "No, no, don't sit," he added as they started to push the two of usback into our seats. "You and your alien partner are coming with me. Yourealize you never told me he was an alien?"

"Yes, I know," I said. "Which was why Everett was able to mistake Jones for mypartner in the first place. You hadn't told him Ixil was an alien because atthe time you didn't know it yourself."

"I hate aliens," Brother John said conversationally. "Almost as much as I hatealien-lovers. Everett, you might as well come with us, too. The rest of youwill stay here while we decide what to do with you."

"You might want the girl, too, Mr. Ryland," Everett said, gesturing towardTera as he got to his feet. "McKell says she's Arno Cameron's daughter."

"Really," Brother John said, and for the first time since he'd come in I saw aflicker of genuine surprise cross his face. "By all means, bring her along.

After all, McKell might need extra persuasion."

"Persuasion?" Nicabar asked as the nearest thug hauled Tera back to her feet.

"Yes," Brother John said, his voice suddenly dark. "It seems our too-tooclever alien-lover did something to the Icarus's control systems. Our people can'tgetanything to work."

"I didn't want you leaving without having a chance for this little chat," Isaid mildly, looking over at Everett. "Everett, tell the truth. You put up a goodshow here; but you really did kill Jones, didn't you?"

He snorted. "So for all that bluster you really didn't know for sure, huh?" hesneered. "Of course I killed him. What, you think Chort did it?"

"Just wanted to make sure," I murmured.

"Glad we could clear that up," Brother John said. "Dar, Kinrick; you stayhere.

The rest of you, come with me."

The walk back to the Icarus seemed a lot longer this time. Brother John tookthe lead, with Everett and one of his men at his sides. Behind them, Ixil, Tera, and I were herded along by the other three, who made sure to keep us a respectfulfive paces behind the others in case one of us suddenly felt the urge tocommit suicide by trying to jump them.

It was darker outside now. Darker and colder, and the light breeze that hadbeen rustling the leaves earlier had picked up into something stiff and unpleasant.

Which were, not coincidentally, words that also described Tera as she stalkedalong in bitter silence beside me, undoubtedly heaping full blame for thesituation squarely on my head. To be fair, it was hardly a point of view Icould disagree with.

But at the moment I didn't really care about the cold or the footing or Tera'sanger or even the gun digging into my left kidney. My entire attention was onthe dice I could visualize rolling across a mental table in front of my eyes.

The dice had been thrown, the gamble had been made; and in a handful ofminutes I would find out whether I'd won or lost.

There was a shadowy figure waiting in the open hatchway as we reached theIcarus and started up the ladder. Brother John went first, followed by his bodyguardand Everett, then Tera, another guard, and Ixil. The other two guards saved mefor last, then sandwiched me between them as the three of us went up theladder.

Either Brother John considered me the most dangerous of the group, or else thefact that I had been the one to gimmick the ship entitled me to specialhandling.

Brother John had gone on ahead, but Tera and Ixil were still waiting as Ireached the wraparound, together with their guards, the shadowy figure I'dseen waiting up there, and two more of his buddies. I'd thought the bodyguardsBrother John had brought to the lodge were big, ugly, and well armed, but thislatter group beat them hands down on all three counts. Silently, they gesturedwith their guns; just as silently, we walked along the wraparound to the mainsphere.

The hatch to the sphere was closed. The leading thug opened it and steppedthrough, bobbling his balance somewhat as he passed through the gravitychange.

Tera and Ixil went next, negotiating the discontinuity with the grace of longpractice. Holding my breath, I followed.

The sphere looked more or less the way I'd left it earlier that evening, exceptthat the inner lights were blazing cheerfully away and that there were anothereight strangers glowering at us. Four of them, stamped from the same mold asour current escort, were standing in a loose group near the bottom of the sphere; three others, working diligently at my helm and nav setup up the forward sideof the hull, were apparently the pilot and engine specialists who were supposedto have had the Icarus well on its way by now.

But it was the eighth man who caught my full attention, the man waiting at theexact bottom of the sphere as if not trusting the alien gravity that pinnedhis tech people to the deck halfway up the side. He was a small man, at leastcompared to the four bodyguards grouped around him, well past middle agedespitethe signs of extensive rejuvenation therapy, wearing a dark and expensive suitand some muted and even more expensive jewelry. His face was old; hisexpression was impassive; and his eyes were as dead as a thousand-year-old corpse. He wasa man I had never met, but I knew instantly who he was.

The rolling dice had come to a halt. And I'd won.

"You must be McKell," the man said as Brother John led us down the hull towardhim, his voice as dead as his eyes.

"Yes," I acknowledged. "And you must be Mr. Antoniewicz. I'm very pleased tofinally meet you."

"Are you," he said. Some people, or so the saying goes, can undress you withtheir eyes. Antoniewicz's look was more like stripping me straight down to thebone. "Interesting. Most of those who are brought to meet me are not at alllooking forward to the experience. Many of them find themselves screaming, infact, and don't seem able to stop."

I swallowed despite myself, all the stories and rumors of what happened topeople brought before Antoniewicz flashing through my mind. "I understandthat, sir," I said humbly. "But if I may be so bold, I suspect none of those otherswere bringing the sort of gift I have to offer you."

The corners of his lips might have turned up, but it would have taken amicrometer to measure it. The smile, if that's what it was, made his eyes lookeven deader. "Really. I was under the impression that the Icarus was now minebysimple right of possession."

"I agree," I said, passing over the fact that if I hadn't cooperatively flownthe ship into his waiting arms it wouldn't have been in his possession.

Considering the size and number of his bodyguards, comments like that werequiteeasy for me to stifle. "I was actually speaking of something else entirely.

Or, rather, someone else entirely."

"Wait a minute," Everett growled, taking a step toward me. "You take creditfor her and I'll cave your face in."

"Ryland?" Antoniewicz invited, gesturing at Tera.

"Everett claims she's the daughter of Arno Cameron," Brother John said. Icould still hear the phony good humor in his voice, but it was curiously subdued.

Most everything good, I suspected, humor included, would darken or wilt inAntoniewicz's presence. "Cameron's the man who—"

"I know who he is," Antoniewicz said. "Tell me why Everett thinks he deservescredit for her."

"I'd like to take a moment to remind everyone that I'm not anyone's carnivalprize," Tera cut in, glaring at each of us in turn but saving her mostwitheringlook for me. I couldn't really blame her on that count, either; if I hadn'trevealed her identity during my brilliant summing up of the case a few minutesago, she'd be just one more anonymous prisoner back in the lodge.

I cleared my throat. "If I might explain—"

"Quiet," Antoniewicz said. He hadn't raised his voice, or changed hisinflection, or even looked at me—the full force of his gaze was on Tera at themoment. And yet, my mouth clamped shut, almost of its own accord, my attemptedmediation cut short as if guillotined. The sheer presence of the man, thepowerand evil lurking veiled beneath the surface, were almost physical qualitieslike his voice or face or expensive suit. For the first time, I truly understood how it was he'd been able to create such a huge and wide-ranging criminal empire.

Tera wasn't nearly as easily impressed as I was. "I don't know who exactly youare," she continued on into the silence, "but whatever it is you think I'mworth to you, you're sadly mistaken."

"No, I don't think so," Antoniewicz disagreed mildly. "Of all those who workedclosely on this ship, only your father remains at large. You're the lever thatwill pry him out of hiding."

"If you think that, you're more of a fool than I thought," Tera scoffed, clearlynot caring whether she offended him or not. Across our little circle I sawboth Everett and Brother John wince, with Pix and Pax giving a little twitch aswell.

One simply didn't talk that way to Mr. Antoniewicz. "My father is fully awareof what this ship is worth to humanity," Tera continued. "And he has never yetlet personal considerations get in the way of what needs to be done. Whateverinformation he has about the Icarus, the last thing he'll do is give it awayto someone like you. Certainly not under duress."

"Not even with his daughter's life at stake?" Antoniewicz asked, his voicepolitely incredulous.

"No," Tera said flatly, straightening to an almost-haughty posture as pridemomentarily eclipsed every evidence of fear and uncertainty. I could imaginethe true royalty of old facing the peasant mobs with the same courage and disdain.

And with the same results. "Pity," Antoniewicz said, sounding almostregretful.

"In that case, you're worth nothing to me at all." He looked at the manstandingbehind me to my right and lifted a languid hand.

And abruptly, the pressure of the gun muzzle on my back vanished as, out ofthe corner of my eye, I saw him bring the weapon around to point straight atTera's face I don't know why I did it Antoniewicz was bluffing, and I knew he wasbluffing. He would never kill a potential hostage whose usefulness hadn't yetbeen tested, not even one who'd verbally spit in his eye the way she had. Iknew it was an act, and if I'd had another fraction of a second to think about itI'd have realized that I was playing directly into his hands.

But I'd promised Cameron that I would watch over his daughter, and thereflexes just kicked in on their own. With my right hand I slapped the thug's gun offtarget, then spun around on my right heel to drive my right elbow into hissolar plexus as I grabbed for the weapon with my left hand.

It was about as close to a complete failure as anything I'd ever tried in mylife My elbow struck an unyielding slab of body armor, my snatch for the gunmissed completely as he twitched it aside out of my reach, and before I couldregain my balance to try something else he'd taken a long pace backward andwas looking at me with the sort of expression you might use for a particularly interesting new species of insect. About the only thing that kept it frombeinga complete failure was that I didn't fall flat on my face in the process.

I braced myself, waiting for the inevitable flurry of shots and the searingpainthat would accompany them. But once again, my reflexive thought was out ofstepwith reality. "Interesting," Antoniewicz said, his voice cutting calmly acrossthe sudden tension. "You were right, Ryland. He is something of the heroictype, isn't he?"

"And seems to have soft feelings for Ms. Cameron, besides," Brother Johnagreed.

He was openly gloating now, I saw, though whether that was at my failure orhis own cleverness I couldn't tell.

"The only feelings I have for her are ones you couldn't understand," I growledback with the ill temper of a man who's just completely humiliated himself.

"Loyalty, for one. Or any of the other sympathetic emotions human beings havefor each other. Of course, in your case, I use the term 'human being' in itsloosest possible sense. You're a lot less human than most of the aliens Iknow."

The gloating vanished from Brother John's face, the handsome face turningsuddenly ugly. "Listen, McKell—"

"Enough," Antoniewicz cut him off, giving me the same interesting-insect lookhis bodyguard had. "Whatever the details of his character flaws, it's clearnow that McKell would not wish harm to come to the lady." He lifted his eyebrowsslightly. "That is clear, is it not?"

I looked at Tera. Some of that earlier defiance was still simmering in hereyes, but the face behind them had gone noticeably pale. The aura of death and evilsurrounding Antoniewicz was starting to get to her. "What's that supposed tomean?" I asked, giving bluff and bluster one last try.

I might as well have saved myself the trouble. "Don't play stupid, McKell,"

Antoniewicz reproved me. "It doesn't suit you. Will you release the locks youput on the Icarus's systems? Or do my men take Ms. Cameron back to the engineroom?"

The ship, I noticed dimly, suddenly felt very cold. "Let me offer analternative deal," I said, my tongue feeling sluggish in my mouth. Antoniewicz wasstartingto get to me, too. "If you'll let Tera, Ixil, and me leave here unharmed, I'llungimmick the ship and give you something that'll be far more valuable to youthan all three of us put together."

"He's stalling," Brother John said contemptuously. "He hasn't got anythingleft to bargain with."

"On the contrary," I said. "I have Arno Cameron."

"You can tell us where he is?" Antoniewicz asked.

"I can do better than that," I said, trying hard to ignore the suddenlystricken look on Tera's face. "I can deliver him to you. Right now."

The atmosphere was suddenly electric. "What are you talking about?" BrotherJohn demanded, looking around as if expecting Cameron to pop out of the alien hull.

"Where is he?"

"He's hiding in the smaller sphere," I said, settling for the simplestexplanation. Giving them the complete story would only confuse the issue. "Ican go in there and get him."

"Really," Antoniewicz said, his voice suddenly cold. "Do you think us fools, McKell? My people checked every cubic centimeter of this ship before I cameaboard."

"Maybe everything out here and in the engine section, but not the smallsphere,"

I said, shaking my head. "Not visually, anyway. That place is a mess of cablesand wires—they'd have been hours at it. What did they use, body-heat sensorsand motion detectors?"

"And a few other specialized devices," Antoniewicz said, eyeing mespeculatively. "You realize, I trust, that Cameron dead is not a bargainingchip."

"He's not dead," I assured him. "There's an area in there that sensors can'treach. All that alien machinery, I suppose."

Antoniewicz glanced at Brother John, turned back to me. "All right," he said.

"Tell me where he is. I'll send one of my men in after him."

"It's very hard to find the place," I said. "Besides, if it's anyone but me, he'll probably put up a fight. That could damage something."

"Possibly even Cameron himself," Brother John murmured.

"I'm not letting you out of my sight," Antoniewicz said in a tone that saidthere would be no further discussion on the matter. "Tell us where he is."

I sighed. "That's not necessary," I said reluctantly. "I told him that when itwas safe to come out I'd either come personally or else send in one of Ixil'sferrets. There's an entrance in the engine room that should be open."

"Good," Antoniewicz said. He was all calm again now that he'd gotten his way.

"Send him."

I looked at Ixil and nodded. He nodded back, and Pix scampered down his legand headed up toward the wraparound. "You'd better tell whoever you have in thewraparound and engine room not to stop him," I warned.

"There's no one back there," Antoniewicz said. "I presume Cameron will becomingout the same way?"

"No, he'll come out here," I said, pointing to the covered access hole besideTera's computer. "There's a better access panel over there."

"Open it," Antoniewicz said, flicking his eyes to one of the bodyguards.

"While we wait, McKell, you can start fixing my ship."

"Yes, sir," I said. Furtively, with the feeling of someone about to rub saltinto his own raw flesh, I looked over at Tera. Knowing that, however painfulit was going to be, I had to see how she was taking this.

I was prepared for rage, for fear, for even borderline hysteria. But there wasnone of that in her face. Not anymore. Her face was instead totally drained ofemotion, as dead as Antoniewicz's eyes, the face of someone facing the end ofall things with the certain knowledge that there was nothing left to beredeemed from the ashes. The strong industrialist's daughter, the proud and defiantroyalpersonage—all of that was gone. There was nothing left but fatigue, and ayoungwoman facing the inevitability of her own death.

"I trusted you," she said quietly.

I turned my eyes away. It hurt just exactly as bad as I'd expected it to. "I'msorry," I said. "I did what I had to."

I estimated it would take about ten minutes for Pix to make it to the center of the sphere and trip the stargate mechanism. I took my time unlocking the sealsI'd put on the Icarus's helm and nav systems, with the result that nine ofthose minutes were gone by the time I walked back down to where Antoniewicz and theothers were still waiting. "They can get started now," I told Antoniewicz, nodding up at the techs. "I locked down the computer and engine controls, too, but I can't undo that until the helm and nav have been fired up and done theirself-checks."

"Then you should go up there so as to be ready for that occurrence,"

Antoniewicz said, gesturing up toward the computer and the two bodyguards standing watchover the now open access panel. "You've cost me far too much time as it is."

"It'll take another few minutes before I can get started," I told him. "In themeantime, I wanted to give you a warning."

His eyebrows lifted in obvious amusement. "Indeed? Something to do with youand the others, no doubt?"

"Not at all," I said. "I wanted to tell you that I've heard rumors that Genevahas folded under Patth pressure and forbidden all Earth citizens andassociates to give aid to the Icarus,"

"And you think such orders apply to me?" Antoniewicz said, even more amused.

"Not your core people, no," I said. "But a lot of your looser associates mightget cold feet under that kind of pressure, particularly those quiet governmentand military contacts you've got who will now have management or seniorofficers looking over their shoulders. Add to that the Patth reward, which is probablydoubling every six hours, and even you might have trouble moving and hidingthe Icarus."

"I'm quite aware of the challenges involved," Antoniewicz said. "That wasprecisely why I came myself, bringing only those most loyal to me." He gave meanother of those micrometer smiles. "That's also why I'll be taking the Icarusto one of my private estates when we leave here."

I glanced at Ixil. "I see," I said. "I presume you'll be dropping Ixil andTera and me off on the way?"

He frowned, another micrometer-level expression. "Who said anything aboutdropping you off anywhere?"

"That was the deal," I reminded him, frowning in turn. "I would give youCameron in exchange for Tera."

"Ah, yes," Antoniewicz said. "I forgot." He craned his neck to look at thehelm.

"Yodanna?" he called.

"Helm coming up now, Mr. Antoniewicz," one of the techs called back.

"What about the rest of the ship?"

"Checking now, sir, but it looks promising."

Antoniewicz looked back at me. "For such a clever man, McKell, you'reamazinglystupid sometimes," he said. "Ms. Cameron is far too useful as insurance forher father's cooperation for me to release her. As for you and your alien, the two of you are far too dangerous to keep around any longer than necessary." Helooked up again. "Yodanna?"

"Yes, sir," the call wafted its way back down to us. "I've got the sequence heused. We can unlock the computer and engine systems ourselves."

Antoniewicz looked back at me. "And I would say that the moment ofobsolescence has arrived sooner than expected," he said quietly. "I always offer a man thechance for final words, McKell. Have you any?"

A ripple of breeze brushed past my hair "No last words, Mr. Antoniewicz," Isaid firmly, standing up straight and closing my eyes. "Go ahead and shoot."

Even with my eyes closed, it was like a strobe light had gone off in my face.

A

multiple strobe light, a dozen flickering bursts of light like the prophetElijah calling fire down from heaven. I heard a gasp from somewhere beside me, a

startled reflexive scream from Tera, an equally startled curse from BrotherJohn.

And then, silence. Cautiously, wary of another round of flashes, I eased openmyeyes.

Antoniewicz was standing rigidly exactly where I'd left him, his face utterlyexpressionless. Everett had turned completely white. Brother John's face waswhite, too, his expression that of a man walking through a graveyard in thedead of night.

Which was, I decided as I looked around, an extremely apt analogy. All aroundus, this most loyal group of Antoniewicz's bodyguards were sprawled on thedeck where they'd stood, their weapons for the most part still clutched in rigidhands, the tops of their heads smoking with the nose-curling stink of burnthair and skin and bone. Fire from heaven, indeed.

From Tera's direction came a sudden choked gasp—apparently, her vision wasjustnow clearing up from the aftereffects of that multiple stutter of laser fire.

"It's all right, Tera," I assured her quickly, crossing to her side. "Justrelax. It's all over."

"But—" She broke off, looking back over her shoulder at the entrance to thewraparound "Not there," I told her, pointing above us. "There."

Even having known what to expect, I had to admit the sight was something tobehold. There were twelve of them grouped together in a tight knot in thecenter of the sphere, starting now to drift off in various directions toward the hullunder the influence of the alien grav field. Their squashed-iguana faces wereonly partly visible through their helmet faceplates, the body-armored ferretscrouching on their broad shoulders adding a surrealistic touch of theridiculous to the scene.

But there was nothing either surrealistic or ridiculous about the heavymilitarycombat lasers in their hands, or in the steady professional grip with whichtheypointed them at Antoniewicz, Brother John, Everett, and the three techs.

"They're Royal Kalixiri commandos," I said into the stunned silence, just incase my audience was too shy to ask the question themselves. "Loaned to us bythe one government in the Spiral that no longer has anything to lose by defyingthe Patth."

Tera was still staring up at them. "But—you said—where's my father?"

"He's safe," I told her. "The Icarus isn't a stardrive, you see. It's astargate, connected to a duplicate somewhere hell and away across the galaxy.

Your father accidentally triggered it and got bounced to the other end."

"The other end has Kalixiri in it?" Everett demanded, his voice distant andconfused.

"Hardly," I said. "Or rather, it didn't until a couple of hours ago. TheKalixiri were waiting here when we landed, hidden down in the trees—that's themain reason I insisted on parking the ship so close in under the branches.

Once it was dark, and once I'd chased Everett out and put on the hatchwayfloodlightsso that the glare would mask their movements, they used a collapsible ladderand the latch grooves on the starboard side to climb onto the engine section, goin through that dorsal hatch, and from there into the small sphere and down therabbit hole to where your father was waiting."

"So then... Pix?"

"Actually, I worked rather hard to maneuver Mr. Antoniewicz into insistingthat Pix go in instead of me," I said, looking at Antoniewicz. The dead look hadbeen replaced now by a clear and violent lust for death. My death. But then theKalixiri were landing on the deck around him, and the commandos and armor andheavy lasers were between him and the rest of us, and he'd lost his chanceforever. "When Pix went across, he took with him his visual memories of thenumber, weapon-status, and approximate placement of the men they'd have totake down. Popping in from nowhere, and in the last place anyone would expect anattack to come from, the whole thing was almost literally a duck shoot. Theonlyreal question was whether they'd get here before Antoniewicz decided I wasn'tuseful anymore and had me shot."

I looked at one of the commandos as he walked toward me, an empty spot on hisshoulder showing where Pix had been sitting. Pix himself, I noted, was alreadysettling onto Ixil's shoulder. "Speaking of being in time, Commander, what'sthe status of the lodge?"

"It has been taken," he said, his voice flavored with a thick regional accent.

"I have only now been so informed."

"What are you talking about?" Brother John demanded. "You said—"

"Well, they didn't all go down the rabbit hole," I explained apologetically.

"A

second group was hidden somewhere in or near the lodge to take care of anyoneyou'd left outside the ship. Once the commander learned from Pix's memoriesthat Nicabar and the others were being held hostage there, he knew to call in thedetails to the reserve troops as soon as they popped in here."

Tera looked at Brother John, then back to me. "But I thought you worked forthese people," she protested. "You said you owed them a half-millioncommarks."

"So I did," I acknowledged. "And so I do. But you see, I was working forsomeone else long before Brother Johnston Scotto Ryland came out of the woodwork and smilingly mortgaged my soul. For that matter, long before I even ran up thedebt that attracted him to me in the first place."

And then, finally, she got it. "You mean—?"

"Yes," I said, straightening up into an almost-forgotten military attention. Ihad my pride, too... and it had been a long time since I'd been able to saythis to anyone at all. "I'm Major Jordan McKell, EarthGuard Military Intelligence, detached on Special Covert Branch duty. May I also introduce my boss: ColonelIxil T'adee, Kalixiri Special Command for Drug Enforcement. Our job these pasttwelve years has been to work our way inside the Spiral's worst drug andgunrunning organizations and try to bring them down."

I turned to Antoniewicz. "And as I said before, Mr. Antoniewicz," I addedquietly, "I'm very pleased to meet you. Badgemen all over the Spiral have beenwaiting a long time for you to come out of your hole so that you could finallybe arrested. I'm honored you chose to do it for me."

CHAPTER 25

IT WAS NOT exactly what you would call a cheerful group that was gatheredaround the table in the lodge dining room a little after dawn the next morning, butit beat to hell the atmosphere that had been there the last time around. Partlyit was the smaller and more intimate nature of the assemblage, with Shawn andChort off somewhere being debriefed, Ixil directing the group looking over theIcarus, and Antoniewicz and his assorted plug-uglies long gone under heavy Kalixiriguard. The fact that Cameron had had time for a shower probably helped a lot, too.

"I hope you know how close you came to getting your neck broken last time wewere in here," Nicabar commented, picking carefully at the Kalixiri militarydelicacies the occupation troops had whipped up. It was a far cry from Chort'sgourmet Craean stew, but the taste was adequate and it was certainly fillingenough. "When you turned that plasmic on me I figured all that talk aboutEverett was just you stalling while you waited for your pals to arrive."

"You'd never have made it even halfway to my neck," I told him. "Antoniewicz'sthugs would have cut you down in a heartbeat if you'd tried anything.

Includinggoing for your gun, incidentally, which is why I drew on you in the firstplace."

He snorted gently. "I thought I was being reasonably subtle about it."

"You were," I agreed. "But I haven't spent twelve years in Intelligence workwithout knowing what a surreptitious grab for a weapon looks like. Give mesome credit."

"Personally, I give you a great deal of credit," Cameron commented around amouthful of food. Alone of the four of us, he was already on his secondhelping.

"You had me fooled all the way down the line, from Meima to our little chat atthe other end of the star-bunny trail, right up to the moment those Kalixiricommandos popped in and nearly gave me a heart attack."

"Sorry about that," I apologized. "Though I did wonder after our talk at theedge of forever whether you'd finally figured me out."

"I knew you weren't as simple as you seemed," he said, shaking his head. "But beyond that I didn't have a clue."

"You might have told him," Tera said, a touch of reflexive accusation in hervoice. "He certainly wasn't going to tell anyone in there."

"But he would be coming out sometime," I reminded her. "And I didn't yet knowwhat the circumstances of that homecoming were going to be."

"And it's infinitely safer in this sort of game if no one has had even a peekat your cards," Cameron said, rising to my defense. "Sir Arthur explained all ofthat in his message."

"What message?" Tera asked.

"A note from my boss," I explained. "Retired—sort of—General Arthur SirGraym-Barker, former Intelligence Level Two Overseer and the Earthsidedirector of this quiet little combined-services unit Ixil and I have been involved withall these years. The commando team brought it through the stargate with themso that your father would know what was going on."

"Unlike the rest of us," Nicabar said pointedly. "So what was that fluff youspun to Tera about having been kicked out of EarthGuard?"

"Not a single bit of fluff to it," I assured him. "The court-martial wascompletely and totally official. It had to be—I was trying to worm my way intothe center of the Spiral's underworld, and everything in my record had tostand up to the kind of scrutiny we knew it would be getting someday. The time Ispentwith Customs and Rolvaag Brothers Shipping was more of the same windowdressing, with the added value of giving me practical training in the sorts of things asoon-to-be smuggler needs to know. When I was finally ready, they gave me theStormy Banks and instructions to pile up a mountain of debts and turned meloose."

"And that was when you met Ixil?" Nicabar asked.

"Actually, Ixil and I go back all the way to my EarthGuard days," I said. "Infact, he was the one who spotted me while trolling for prospective recruitsand suggested to Uncl—I mean, Sir Arthur—that I be invited in. He spent mytrainingyears building up his own sordid background, so that when we publicly linkedupwe were about as sorry a pair of misfits as you could ever hope to meet."

"And you already knew this General Graym-Barker?" Tera asked, looking at herfather.

"I met him about fifteen years ago, when we were developing an advancedtargeting-system countermeasure for military stealthers," Cameron said. Hemade a face at me. "Of course, I thought he really was retired now or I never wouldhave contacted him in the first place. The last thing I wanted was for theleakybureaucratic sieve at Geneva to get hold of any of this."

"So that's why you were on Meima when this whole thing started," Tera said, turning back to me. "You never did answer that question."

I nodded. "Sir Arthur told us your father was in some kind of trouble on Meimaduring one of my check-ins and asked us to swing over and assess thesituation.

I'd been wandering around the local tavernos for nearly four hours looking forhim when we finally ran into each other."

I looked at Cameron. "Interestingly enough, he even said that, depending on how serious the danger you were in, I was authorized to do whatever was necessaryto protect you, up to and including blowing my cover if there was no other way.

Shows you just how highly you're considered up there in the corridors ofpower."

"I'm honored," Cameron murmured. "That's rather amusing, really, consideringthat I was prepared in turn to tell whoever he sent everything about theIcarus if there was no other way to secure his help."

"Just as well you didn't," I said. "You start showing your cards to someoneand you never know if someone else is looking over your shoulder."

"As opposed to just dropping the cards faceup on the table," Nicabar commenteddryly. "I thought Tera was going to have a stroke when you announced in frontof everyone who she really was."

"I presume you've figured out why I did that?" I asked.

He nodded. "It took me a while, but eventually I got it."

"Well, I haven't," Tera said, frowning at me. "I assumed you were just tired.

Or suddenly gone senile."

"Tired, yes; senile, possibly," I said. "But not on that account. Remember, I'd already checked the Icarus and knew the Kalixiri were aboard and the trapthere was set. What I didn't know was what kind of contingency plan they had foranyone left behind in the lodge, whether they'd be able to move quickly enoughto get you out. I made sure that Everett knew who you were so that you'd bebrought back to the ship with us. You were in no danger from Antoniewicz—ashe'd already explained, you were far too valuable to simply shoot out of hand.

Whether or not the commandos arrived in time to save me, they would certainlybe in time to save you."

There was a flicker of movement across the room, and I looked up to see Ixilstep in through the wooden archway. "Ah, there you are," he said as he cametoward our table. "Not sitting with your back to the door this time, I see."

"Don't be snide," I reproved him with an air of injured pride. "You knowperfectly well I just didn't want my gun pointed anywhere near Brother Johnand his goons when they burst in on us. Any news?"

"All sorts of news," he said, pulling up a chair and sniffing appreciativelyat the food. Pix and Pax weren't nearly so reticent; they bounded straight offhis shoulders and headed for the serving plate. "The pilot tried to scramble thepreliminary helm setting he'd been coding in, but we were able to reconstructit. The combined force landed twenty minutes ago inside Antoniewicz's estate.

They report it's been secured."

"Combined, eh?" I commented approvingly as Nicabar spooned some of theKalixiri food onto his plate for the two ferrets. "I take it that means Sir Arthur wasable to get Geneva to loosen up and send some human troops to assist."

"I believe he convinced them this operation had nothing to do with the Icarusand the Patth ultimatum," Ixil said. "Which is not entirely untrue."

"Not entirely at all," I agreed. "I hope they're being careful—Antoniewicz is bound to have a few booby traps set up for unexpected visitors."

"I'm sure they are." Ixil looked over at Cameron. "The other news you may beinterested in is that there was a bit of confusion off Trondariok about two hours ago. A ship identified as the renegade freighter Icarus barely escapedfrom a group of three customs cruisers."

Cameron threw a startled look at Tera. "The Icarus? Was seen where?"

"Trondariok," Ixil repeated. "It's a Dariok colony world about ten light-yearsfrom Rachna."

For a moment Cameron still didn't get it. I watched his face, wondering idlyhow long it was going to take. And then, his face suddenly cleared. "Of course," he said, nodding. "Rachna. It's the duplicate Icarus we were building at theconstruction plant there. The one I was going to have flown to Meima."

"That's the one," I confirmed. "One of my other suggestions to Sir Arthur. Asecond Kalixiri commando team got in and commandeered it, with instructions tofly around that area for a week or so and make sure they're seen andidentified."

"By then, if we're lucky," Ixil added, "the group we've got at Hinsenato willhave finished making their copy off the blueprints the Kalixiri sent them fromRachna."

"Wait a minute," Nicabar said, his forehead wrinkled in thought. "Rachna.

That's way over in the Eta Sindron region, isn't it?"

"That's right," I said.

"Well, hell, that's no good," he objected. "The Patth know we were on Palmaryless than a week ago. We couldn't possibly have made it all the way to—"

He broke off, his face changing as he suddenly got it. "Oh," he said. "Right.

Of course we couldn't make it with a standard stardrive. But the Icarus isn't supposed to be running with just a standard stardrive."

"And as far as the Patth are concerned, this little incident should solidlyclinch that theory for them," I said, nodding. "So now we just have to leadthem on. A couple of days after the Icarus disappears from the Trondariok area, it'll be spotted near Hinsenato, then somewhere else, and so on. The idea is to drawthe chase far enough away from here that we'll be able to quietly move thereal Icarus somewhere secure where we can start studying it."

"And what happens to us?" Nicabar asked. "The same gilded cage the Patth wereoffering?"

"For Shawn and Chort, some kind of protective custody will be required," Iconceded. "At least until the Icarus has been tucked away someplace safe.

That'll also give us some time to get their testimonies against Everett."

"So that was why you maneuvered him into admitting Jones's murder in front ofall of us," Tera murmured. "So you'd have witnesses to his confession."

"Right," I said. "Just one more lever we can use against him if he decides tobe stubborn about helping us dismantle Antoniewicz's organization. As for you andyour father, power and influence being what it is, you're pretty much exemptfrom any threats Geneva can throw at you. Though I suspect Sir Arthur willstrongly suggest you both stay with the project, wherever it finally gets setup."

"Don't worry on that count," Cameron said firmly. "The Icarus is my discoveryand my property. Wild Yavanni couldn't drag me away from it now."

"Likewise," Tera seconded.

"We sort of figured you'd see things that way," I said. "And Ixil and I areaccounted for, too." I turned to Nicabar. "Which just leaves you."

"What are my options?" he asked calmly.

"The Kalixiri want to toss you into the gilded cage with Shawn and Chort," Itold him. "Frankly, I think that would be a waste of talent and ability.

"So here are your choices, or at least the ones I'm going to recommend to SirArthur You can stay with Cameron and the research group, using your commandotraining and experience to help protect the project; or we can take you tomeet Sir Arthur and see if he thinks you've got it in you to be a down-and-outsmuggler type. We may have gotten Antoniewicz, but there are a lot of otherfish in the cesspool that we'd like to see flopping around the bottom of our boat."

"I appreciate the offer," he said, looking at Cameron and Tera. "But thisone's no contest. Here with the Icarus is where the future is going to be created.

If we can figure out how that stargate works, the Spiral is going to change, almost overnight. The Spiral, hell—we'll be able to get to places in the rest of thegalaxy we could never reach before."

He looked back at me. "And the one thing sure as hell is that the Patth willfight like demons every step of the way to keep us from pulling their littlegold-weave rug out from under them. No, I think I'd like to stay here."

"Okay," I said, catching Ixil's eye and getting to my feet. "I'll go give SirArthur a call, and we'll see what we can work out. I'll let you know what hesays." Nodding to Cameron and Tera, I headed across the room, leaving Ixil tothe task of prying his ferrets away from their impromptu snack.

There in the archway, though, I paused and looked back. Nicabar was deep inquiet conversation with the Camerons; but as he leaned across the table itseemed to me that his eyes were lingering more on Tera than they were on herfather, an attention that seemed to be reasonably mutual. And it occurred tome that after all the time the two of them had spent aboard the Icarus, surrounded by loathsome smugglers and potential murderers, having only each other totrust, they might have become a bit more than just shipmates. It would be interestingto drop back by the project in, say, six months and see if Cameron was nowworking under the protection of a future son-in-law.

Ixil was coming toward me now, Pix and Pax still munching away as they rodehis shoulders. I made a mental note to offer him a small wager.

Content

Timothy Zahn
The Icarus Hunt

CHAPTER 1

CHAPTER 2

CHAPTER 3

CHAPTER 4

CHAPTER 5

CHAPTER 6

CHAPTER 7

CHAPTER 8

CHAPTER 9

CHAPTER 10

CHAPTER 11

CHAPTER 12

CHAPTER 13

CHAPTER 14

CHAPTER 15

CHAPTER 16

CHAPTER 17

CHAPTER 18

CHAPTER 19

CHAPTER 20

CHAPTER 21

CHAPTER 22

CHAPTER 23

CHAPTER 24

CHAPTER 25